summaryrefslogtreecommitdiff
path: root/old/69199-0.txt
diff options
context:
space:
mode:
Diffstat (limited to 'old/69199-0.txt')
-rw-r--r--old/69199-0.txt4663
1 files changed, 0 insertions, 4663 deletions
diff --git a/old/69199-0.txt b/old/69199-0.txt
deleted file mode 100644
index 41b9c37..0000000
--- a/old/69199-0.txt
+++ /dev/null
@@ -1,4663 +0,0 @@
-The Project Gutenberg eBook of A boke made by John Fryth prysoner in
-the Tower of London: answerynge unto M. Mores letter, which he wrote
-agaynst the fyrste lytle treatyse that John Fryth made, concernynge the
-sacramente of the body and bloude of Christ, by John Fryth
-
-This eBook is for the use of anyone anywhere in the United States and
-most other parts of the world at no cost and with almost no restrictions
-whatsoever. You may copy it, give it away or re-use it under the terms
-of the Project Gutenberg License included with this eBook or online at
-www.gutenberg.org. If you are not located in the United States, you
-will have to check the laws of the country where you are located before
-using this eBook.
-
-Title: A boke made by John Fryth prysoner in the Tower of London:
- answerynge unto M. Mores letter, which he wrote agaynst the
- fyrste lytle treatyse that John Fryth made, concernynge the
- sacramente of the body and bloude of Christ
-
-Author: John Fryth
-
-Release Date: October 21, 2022 [eBook #69199]
-
-Language: English
-
-Produced by: David King and the Online Distributed Proofreading Team at
- https://www.pgdp.net. (This file was produced from images
- generously made available by The Internet Archive.)
-
-*** START OF THE PROJECT GUTENBERG EBOOK A BOKE MADE BY JOHN FRYTH
-PRYSONER IN THE TOWER OF LONDON: ANSWERYNGE UNTO M. MORES LETTER, WHICH
-HE WROTE AGAYNST THE FYRSTE LYTLE TREATYSE THAT JOHN FRYTH MADE,
-CONCERNYNGE THE SACRAMENTE OF THE BODY AND BLOUDE OF CHRIST ***
-
-
-
-
-
- A boke made by John Fryth, prysoner in the Tower of London
-
-
-
-
- ¶ A boke made by John Fryth prysoner in the Tower of London,
-
- answerynge vnto
- M. Mores letter, which he wrote agaynst
- the fyrste lytle treatyse that John Fryth
- made concernynge the Sacramente of the
- body and bloode of Christ: vnto whiche
- boke are added in the ende the artycles of
- hys examynacyon before the Byshoppes
- of London, Wynchester and Lyncolne, in
- Paules churche at London, for whyche
- John Fryth was condempned
- and after brente in Smythfelde
- wythout Newgate,
- the fourth daye of
- July. Anno. 1533.
-
- Now newly reuysed corrected & prynted.
- In the Yeare of our Lorde, 1546,
- the last daye of June.
-
- ¶ Deade men shall ryse agayne.
-
-
-
-
- The Preface
-
-
-Grace and increace of knowelege frō God the Father through oure Lorde
-Jesus Christ, be with the Christen reader, and with all thē that loue
-the Lorde vnfaynedly Amen.
-
-[Sidenote: 1. Tim. 3. Tit. 1.]
-
-I chaunced beynge in these partyes, to be in companye with a Christen
-brother which for hys commendable conversaciō, and sobre behaueoure
-myght better be a Byshoppe thē many that weare myters, yf the rule of
-.S. Paule were regarded in their electyon. Thys brother after moche
-cōmunycacyō, desyred to knowe my mynde as touchynge the sacramēt of the
-body ād bloode of our sauyoure Christ. Which thynge I opened vnto hym
-accordynge to the gyfte that God had geuen me. Firste I proved vnto hym
-that yt was no article of oure fayth necessarye to be beleued vnder
-payne of dampnacyon. Then I declared that Christe had a naturall bodye,
-euen as myne ys (savynge synne) and that yt coulde no more be in two
-places at ones then myne can. Thyrdly, I shewed hym that it was not
-necessarye, that the wordes shulde so be vnderstonde as they sownde. But
-that yt myght be a phrase of scrypture, as there are innumerable. After
-that I shewed hym certen suche phrases ād maner of speakynges. And that
-yt was well vsed in oure Englyshe tongue. And fynally, I recyted after
-what maner they myght receyue yt accordynge to Christes institucyon, not
-fearynge the frowarde alteracyon that the Prestes vse, contrarye to the
-fyrste forme and institucion.
-
-When I had suffycyently publyshed my mynde, he desyred me to entitle the
-some of my wordes, ād write them for hym, because they semed ouerlonge
-to be well reteyned in memorye. And albeit I was loth to take the matter
-in hāde, yet to fullfyll his instaunte intercession, I toke vpon me to
-touche this terryble tragedye, and wrote a treatyse, whiche beside my
-paynfull impresonment, is lyke to purchace me moste cruell death, which
-I am readye ād gladde to receyue with the spiryte and inwarde man
-(although the fleshe be frayle) when so euer yt shall please God to laye
-yt vpon me. Notwithstondynge to saye the truthe, I wrote yt not to the
-intent that yt shulde haue bene publyshed. For thē I wolde haue towched
-the matter more earnestlye, and haue wryten, as well of the spyrytuall
-eatynge & drynkynge whiche is of necessyte, as I ded of the Carnall,
-whiche is not so necessarye. For the treatyse that I made was not
-expedyent for all men, albeit yt were suffycient for thē whō I toke in
-hande to instructe. For they knewe the spyrytuall and necessarye eatynge
-and drynkynge of his bodye and bloode, whiche is not receyued with the
-teth and belye, but with the eares and fayth, and onely neaded
-instructyon in the outwarde eatynge, which thynge I therfore onely
-declared. But now it is commen a brode and in many mens mowthes, in so
-moche that master More which of late hathe busyed hym selfe to medle in
-all soche mattres (of what zele I wyll not defyne) hath sore laboured to
-confute yt. But some mē thynke that he is ashamed of his parte, ād for
-that cause doth so dylygently suppresse the worke whiche he prynted. For
-I my selfe sawe the worke in prynte in my Lorde of Wynchesters howse,
-upon S. Stephens day last paste. But neyther I, nor all the fryndes I
-coulde make, myght attayne any copye, but onely one wryten copye whiche
-as yt semed was drawen out in greate haste. Not withstondynge I can not
-well Judge, what the cause shulde be, that hys boke is kept so secrete.
-But this I am ryght sure of, that he neuer touched the foundacyō that my
-treatyse was buylded upon. And therfore syth my foundacyon stondeth so
-sure and invyncyble (for els I thynke verely he wolde sore haue laboured
-to haue undermyned yt) I wyll therupon buylde a lytle more, and also
-declare that hys ordynaunce is to slender to breake it downe although it
-were sett vpon a worse foundacyon.
-
-❧ The foundacyon of that lytle treatyse was, that it is no artycle of
-our fayth necessarye to be beleued under payne of dampnacyon, that the
-Sacramēt shuld be the naturall bodye of Christe: which thynge is proued
-after this maner as foloweth.
-
-Firste we muste all aknowlege that it is no artycle of our fayth whiche
-can saue vs nor whiche we are bounde to beleue under the payne of
-eternall dampnacyon. For yf I shulde beleue that hys verye naturall
-bodye bothe fleshe and bloode were naturally in the breade and wyne,
-that shulde not save me, seynge many beleue that, and receyue it to
-their dampnacyon, for it is not hys presēce in the breade that cā saue
-me, but hys presence in my harte through fayth in hys bloode, which
-hathe washed out my synnes and pacyfyed the Fathers wrathe towarde me.
-
-[Sidenote: Obiection.]
-
-And a gayne yf I do not beleue hys bodelye presence in the breade and
-wyne, that shall not dampne me, but the absence out of my harte through
-vnbeleue. Now yf they wolde here obiecte that thoughe yt be true that
-the absence out of the breade coulde not dampne vs: yet are we bounde to
-beleue it because of Goddes worde, whiche who beleueth not, as moche as
-in hym lyeth, maketh God a lyer. And therfore of an obstynate mynde not
-to beleue hys worde, maye be an occasyon of dampnacyon.
-
-[Sidenote: Soluciō]
-
-To this we may answere, that we beleue Goddes worde and knowlege that it
-is true: but in this we dissent, whether it be true in the sense that we
-take it in, or in the sense that ye take it in. And we saye agayne, that
-though ye haue (as yt apereth vnto yow) the evidēt wordes of Christe,
-and therfor consiste in the barke of the letter: yet are we compelled by
-conferrynge of the scryptures together, within the letter to serche out
-the mynde of our sauiour whiche spake the worde. And we saye thyrdly,
-that we do it not of an obstinate mynde. For he that defendeth a cause
-obstinatly (whether yt be true or false) is euer to be reprehended. But
-we do yt to satysfye our consciences whiche are compelled by other
-places of scripture, reasons, and doctours, so to Iudge of yt.
-
-And euen so ought yow to Iudge of youre partye, and to defend youre
-sentence not of obstinacye, but by the reason of scriptures which cause
-you so to take yt. And so ought neyther partye to dispyse other, for
-eche seaketh the glory of God, and the true vnderstondynge of the
-scripture. This was the foundacyon of my fyrste treatyse that he hathe
-left vnshaken, which ys agreate argument that yt is very true. For els
-hys pregnant witte could not haue passed yt so cleane over. But wolde
-haue assayled yt with some sophisticall cavillacyon which by hys paynted
-poetrye he myght so haue colloured, that at the least he myght make the
-ignoraunt some apparēce of truthe, as he hathe done agaynste the resydue
-of my fyrste treatyse, which neuertheles ys true ād shall so be proved.
-¶And firste that it is none article of our faythe necessarye to be
-beleued vnder payne of dampnacyon, may thus be furder cōfyrmed. The same
-faithe shall saue vs whiche saued the old fathers before Christes
-incarnacyon: But they were not bounde vnder payne of dāpnacyon to beleue
-this poynte, therfore yt foloweth that we are not bounde therto vnder
-the payne of dampnacyon. The fyrste parte of myne argument ys proued by
-S. Austen ad Dardamum. And I dare boldly say almost in an .C. places
-more. For I thynke there be no proposicyon which he doth more often
-inculcate then thys, that the same faythe saved vs which saued our
-fathers. The secōde parte ys manyfest, that yt nedeth no probacyon. For
-how coulde they beleue that thynge which was neuer sayde nor done, and
-without the worde they coulde haue no faythe. Upon the truthe of these
-two partes muste the conclusyon neades folowe. Not withstōdynge they all
-ded eate Christes bodye and dronke hys bloode spirytually, although they
-had hym not presēt to their teth. And by that spirytuall eatynge (which
-is the fayth in hys body ād blode) were saued as well as we are. For
-assoone [Sidenote: Adam.] as our fore father Adam had transgressed Godes
-precepte, & was fallē vnder cōdēpnacyō, oure moste mercyfull father of
-hys gracyous favoure gaue hym the promyse of helthe and conforte, wherby
-as many as beleued yt, were saued frō the thraldome of their
-transgressyon. The worde and promyse was this. I shall put enmyte
-betwene thy sede and her sede, [Sidenote: Gene. 3.] that sede shalt
-treade the on the heade, and thou shall trede yt on the hele. In this
-promyse they had knowlege that Christe shulde destroye the devyll with
-all his power, ād delyuer hys faythfull from their synnes. And where he
-sayd that the devyl shulde treade yt on the hele, they vnderstode ryght
-well that the devyll shulde fynde the meanes by his wyles and wycked
-mynysters to put Christe to deathe. And they knewe that God was true,
-and wolde fulfyll hys promyse vnto them, and hartely longed after this
-sede, and so dede bothe eate hys bodye and drynke his bloode,
-acknowlegynge with infynyte thankes, that Christ shulde for their synnes
-take the perfecte nature of manhode upon hym and also suffer the deathe:
-This promyse was geuen to Adam, and saued as many as ded beleue and were
-thankefull to God for his kyndnes, ād after yt was [Sidenote: Abrahā.
-Gene. 12] establyshed vnto our father Abraham by the worde of God, which
-sayde, in thy sede shall all nacyons of the earthe be blessed. And with
-hym God made a couenāt, that he wolde be his God and do hym good. And
-Abraham a gayne promysed to kepe his preceptes and walke in hys wayes.
-Then God gaue hym the sacrament of circumsicion and called that hys
-couenaunte, which thynge notwithstōdynge was not the very couenaunt in
-dede although yt were so called. But was only a sygne, token, sacrament,
-or memoryall of the couenaunte that was betwene God and hym, whiche
-myght expounde our matter, yf men had eyes to see. After that God
-promysed him a sone whē hys wyfe was past chylde bearynge and he also
-very olde. Neuerthelesse he doubted not of Goddes worde. But surely
-beleued, that he which promysed it was able to perfourme it. And that
-was recounted vnto hym for ryghtuousnes. This Abraham ded bothe eate hys
-bodye ād drynke hys blode (through faythe) belevynge verely that Christ
-shulde take our nature and sprynge oute of hys seede (as touchynge his
-fleshe) and also that he shulde suffer deathe to redeme vs. And as
-Christ testifyeth, [Sidenote: Ioan. 8.] he hartely desyred to see the
-day of Christ. And he sawe it and reioysed. He sawe yt in faythe ād had
-the day of christ, that is to say, all those thynges that shulde chaunce
-hym, playnly revelated vnto hym, albeit he were deade many hundred yeres
-before yt were actually fulfylled ād reuelated vnto the worlde. And by
-that fayth was he saued, and yet neuer ded eate hys fleshe with hys
-teth, nor neuer beleued that breade shulde be hys bodye and wyne hys
-bloode. And therfore syth he was also saued without that fayth, and the
-same faythe shall saue vs which saued hym, I thynke that we shall also
-be saued yf we eate hym spiritually (as he ded) although we neuer
-beleued that the breade ys hys bodye. Furthermore that mercyfull
-[Sidenote: Moses.]Moses (which brought the chyldern of Israell out of
-Egypte in to the wyldernes) obtayned of God by prayers, both manna from
-heauen to feade hys people, also water out of the stone to refresh and
-comforte them. This māna and water were even the same thynge vnto thē
-that the breade and wyne ys to vs. For as S. Austyn saythe: [Sidenote:
-Aug. de uite agē darum.] _Quicunque in manna Christum intellexerunt
-eumdem quem nos cibum spiritualem manducauerunt. Quicunque autem de
-manna solam saturitatem quesiuerunt manducabant et mortui sunt. Sic
-etiam eundem potum: petra enim erat Christus._
-
-That is to say, as many as in that manna vnderstoode Christ, ded eate
-that same spirytuall meate that we do, but as many as sought onely to
-fyll their bellyes of that māna (the fathers of the unfaythful) dyd eate
-and are dead. And lykewyse the same drynke, for the stone was Christ.
-Here maye you gather of S. Austyn, that the manna was vnto them, as the
-breade ys to vs, and lykewyse that the water was to them, as the wyne ys
-to vs, whiche anone shall apeare more playnly. s. Austyn sayth further.
-[Sidenote: Aug. super Ioā. tract. 26.] _Manducauit & Moyses manna
-manducauit & Phinees, manducauerunt ibi multi qui deo placuerunt &
-mortui non sunt. Quare quia uisibilem cibum spiritualiter intellexerunt,
-spiritualiter esurierunt, spiritualiter gustauerunt, ut spiritualiter
-satiarentur, omnes eandem escam spiritualem māducauerunt, & omnes eundem
-potum spiritualem biberunt, spiritualem utique eandem nā corporalem
-alterā (quia illi manna, nos aliud) spiritualem uero eandem quam nos. Vt
-omnes eundem potum spiritualem biberunt aliud illi, aliud nos: sed spem
-uisibili quod tamen hoc idem significaret uirtute spirituali. Quomodo
-eundem potum biberant (inquit Apostolus) de spirituali sequenti petra:
-petra autem erat Christus._ That ys to saye, Moses also dede eat manna,
-and Aaron, ād Phinees, ded eate of yt, which plesed God and are not
-deade. Wherfore? Because they understode the visyble meate spiritually.
-They were spiritually an hongred, they tasted yt spiritually, that they
-myght spiritually be replenyshed. They ded all eate the same spyrytuall
-meate and all drāke the same spyrytuall drynke. Euen the same spyrituall
-meate albeit an other bodely meate, for they ded eate manna, and we eat
-an other thyng, but they ded eate the same spirituall which we doo. And
-they all ded drynke the same spirituall drynke. They dranke one thynge,
-and we an other: But that was in the outwarde apparence, which
-neuerthelesse ded sygnyfye the same thynge spiritually. Nowe dranke they
-the same drynke. They (sayth Thapostle) drāke of the spirytuall stone
-folowynge them, and that stone was Christ. And therunto Bede added these
-wordes. _Videte autem fide manente signa uariata._ That is to saye.
-Beholde that the sygnes are altered, and yet the faythe abydeth one.
-[Sidenote: Beda super. 1. Cor. 10.] Of these places you may playnely
-perceyue not onely that yt is non artycle necessary to be beleued vnder
-payne of dampnacyō, seynge the olde Fathers neuer beleued yt. And yet
-ded eate Christ in fayth bothe before they had the manna, and with no
-lesse frute whan the manna was ceased. And albeit the māna was to them
-as the sacrament ys to vs, and they eate even the same spirytuall meate
-that we do, yet were they neuer so madde as to beleue that the manna was
-chaunged in to Christes owne naturall body. But vnderstode yt
-spirytually, that as the outwarde man ded eate the materyall manna which
-comforted the bodye, so ded the inwarde man through fayth, eate the
-bodye of Christ, belevynge that as that manna came downe from heavē and
-conforted their bodyes, so shulde their savyoure Christe which was
-promysed thē of God the Father, come downe from heauē and strēgthē their
-soules in euerlastynge lyfe, redeamynge them from their synne by his
-death and resurrectyon. And lyke wyse do we eate Christe in fayth both
-before we come to the sacrament, ād more expresly through the sacrament,
-and with no lesse frute after we haue receyued the sacrament, and neade
-no more to make yt hys naturall bodye, thē the manna was, but myght
-moche better vnderstonde yt spirytuallye, that as the outwarde mā dothe
-eate the materyall breade which cōforteth the bodye, so doth the inwarde
-mā through faythe eate the bodye of Christe, belevynge that as the
-breade ys broken, so was Christes bodye broken on the crosse for our
-synnes which cōforteth our soules vnto lyfe euerlastynge. And as that
-faythe ded saue thē without belevynge that the manna was altered into
-hys bodye, even so dothe this faythe saue vs, although we beleue not
-that the substaunce of breade ys turned in to his naturall bodye. For
-the same fayth shall saue vs which, saved them. And we are bounde to
-beleue no more vnder payne of dampnacyon, thē they were bounde to
-beleue. They beleued in God the Father almyghty maker of heaven and
-earth, and all that ys in them. [Sidenote: Gene. 1.] They ded beleve
-that Christe was the sōne of God. They ded beleue that he shuld take our
-nature of a virgyn. [Sidenote: Psalm. 2.] They beleued that he shulde
-suffer the death [Sidenote: Esay. 7.] for our delyuerāce, which thynge
-was [Sidenote: Actes. 3.] sygnyfied in all the sacryfyces, and besydes
-that testyfyed in euery Prophete. For [Sidenote: Actes. 2.] there was
-verely not one Prophete, but he spake of that poynte: [Sidenote: Psal.
-15.] They beleued that hys soule shuld not be lefte in hell, but that he
-shulde aryse from death and reynge euerlastyngly with his Father.
-
-And to be shorte, there is no poynte in oure Crede, but that they
-beleued yt, as well as we do, and those artycles are onely necessarye
-vnto saluacyon. For them, am I bounde to beleue, and am dampned without
-excuse yf I beleue them not. But the other poyntes contayned in
-scripture although they be vndoubted verytees, yet may I be saued
-without them. As be it in case that I neuer harde of them, I canot
-vnderstande them nor comprehende them, or yf that I heare them, yet by
-the reason of another texte mysconstrue thē, as the Bohemes do the
-wordes of Christe in the .6. chapiter of Iohan. All these thynges I saye
-may be done without any Ieoperdye of dampnacyō. In every texte ys but
-onely one veryte, for which it was spoken, ād yet some textes there be
-which of catolycke doctours are expounded in vi. or, vij. sondry
-fashyons. Therefore if we beleue the artycles of our crede, in the
-others ys no parell, so that we haue a probable reason to dyssent from
-them. But now to retourne to our purpose. Yf we wyll examyne the
-autorytees of S. Austyn and Beda before alleged, we shall espye that
-besyde the probacyon of this forsayde proposicyon, they open the
-mysterye of all our matter to them that haue eyes to see. For, S. Austyn
-sayth, that we and the olde fathers do dyffer as touchynge the bodely
-meate, for they ded eate manna, and we breade, but albeit yt varyed in
-the outwarde apperaunce, yet neuerthelesse spirytually yt ded sygnyfye
-one thynge. For both the māna ād breade sygnyfyed Christe. And so both
-they and we do eate one spirytuall meate, that ys to saye, we bothe eate
-the thynge which sygnifyeth and representeth vnto vs the very one
-spirituall meate of out soules, which is Christe.
-
-And beda doth playnely call both the māna and the breade sygnes, sayēge.
-Beholde that the sygnes are altered and yet the fayth abydeth one. Now
-yf they be sygnes, than they do sygnyfye and are not the very thyng yt
-selfe which they do sygnyfye. For the sygne is a thynge dyuerse from the
-thynge yt selfe which it doth sygnyfye and represent. As the ale polees
-are not the ale yt selfe which they do sygnyfy or represēt. Here thou
-wylt obiecte agaynste me, that yf this fayth be suffycyent, what nedeth
-the institucyō of a sacramēt? I answere, that sacramētes are instituted
-for. iij, causes: The fyrste ys assygned of S. Austyn, which sayth on
-this maner. [Sidenote: Aug. cōtra Faustum. Li. 19. ca. 11.] _In nullum
-autem nomen religionis, seu uerū, seu falsum, coagulari homines possunt,
-nisi signaculorum seu sacramentorum uisibilium cōsortio colligantur,
-quorum sacramentorum uis inenarrabiliter ualet plurimum, & ideo
-contempta sacrilegos facit. impie quippe cōtemnitur sine qua persici nō
-potest pietas._ That ys to saye: mē cā not be ioyned in to any kynde of
-relygyō whether yt be treue or false, excepte they be knytte in
-felowshyppe by some vysyble tokēs or sacramētes, the power of which
-sacramentes ys of suche efficacyte, that cā not be expressed. And
-therfor yt maketh them that dyspyse yt to be abhorred, for it is
-wyckednes to despyse that thynge without which godlynes can not be
-brought to passe. Thus yt apereth that necessyte ys the fyrst cause. For
-there can no congregacyon be severed out of the multytude of men, but
-they muste nedes haue a sygne, tokē, sacramēt, or commō badge, by the
-which they may knowe eche other. And there is no defferēce betwene a
-sygne or a badge ād a sacrament, but that the sacrament sygnyfyeth an
-holy thynge, and a sygne or a badge dothe sygnyfye a worldly thyng.
-[Sidenote: Augustī ad Marcellinū.] As S. Austē sayeth. Sygnes when they
-are referred to holy thynges are called sacramētes. The seconde cause of
-their instytucyōys, that they may be a meane to brynge vs vnto hys
-fayth, & to enprēte yt the deper in vs, for yt doth customably the more
-move a man to beleue, when he perceyueth the thynge expressed to dyuerse
-sēses at ones. As yf I promyse a mā to mete hym at aday appoynted, he
-wyll sōwhat trust my worde, but yet he trusteth not so moche vnto it, as
-yf I ded both promyse hym with my worde and also clappe handes with hym,
-or holde vp my fynger, for he counteth that this promyse ys stronge ād
-more faythfull then ys the bare worde, because yt moveth mo senses. For
-the worde doth but onely certyfye the thynge vnto a mā by the sence of
-hearynge; but whē with my promyse immedyatly after I holde vp my fynger,
-then do I not onely certyfye hym by the sense of hearynge: But also by
-hys syght, he perceyueth that that facte confyrmeth my worde. And in the
-clappynge of handes he perceyueth both by hys sight ād fealynge, besyde
-the worde, that I wyll fulfyll my promyse. And lykewyse yt ys in this
-sacramente, Christ promysed them, that he wolde geue hys bodye to be
-slayne for their synnes. And for to establyshe the fayth of this promyse
-in them, he ded instytute the sacrament which he called hys bodye, to
-thentēt that the very name yt selfe myght put them in remembraunce what
-was mēt by yt, he brake the breade before them, sygnyfyenge vnto them
-outwardly euen the same thynge, that he by his wordes hadde before
-protested And euen as hys wordes hadde enformed thē by their hearynge,
-that he entended so to do: so the breakynge of that breade enformed
-their eye syght that he wolde fulfyll hys promyse. Then he dede
-dystrybute yt amonge them to enprynte the matter more depely in them,
-sygnyfyenge therby, that even as that breade was devyded amonge them, so
-shuld hys bodye and frute of hys passyon be dystrybuted vnto as many as
-beleued hys wordes. Fynally he caused them to eate yt, that nothynge
-shuld be lackynge to cōfyrme that necessarye poynte of fayth in them,
-sygnyfienge therby, that as verely as they felte that breade within
-them, so sure shuld they be of hys bodye through fayth. And that euen as
-that breade doth nouryshe the bodye, so doth the fayth in hys bodye
-breakynge nouryshe the soule vnto euerlastying lyfe. Thus ded our
-mercyfull savyour (which knoweth our fraylte ād weakenes) to establyshe
-ād strengthē their fayth in hys bodye breakynge ād bloode shedynge,
-which is our shoteāker and laste refuge, without which we shulde all
-peryshe. The thyrde cause of this institucyon and profyte that cōmeth of
-yt ys this. They that haue receyued these blessed tydynges and worde of
-health, do loue to publyshe thys felycyte vnto other men. And to geue
-thankes before the face of the congregacyon vnto their bounteous
-benefactoure, and as moche as in them is, to drawe all people to the
-praysynge of God with them, which thynge though yt be partely done by
-the prechynge of Godes worde ād frutefull exhortcyons, yet doth that
-vysyble token & sacramente (yf a man vnderstāde what ys mēt therby) more
-effectuously worke in them both fayth and thankesgeuynge, thē doth the
-bare worde: But yf a man wote not what yt meaneth, ād seketh healthe in
-the sacrament and outwarde sygne, thē may he well be lykened vnto a
-fonde felowe, which when he ys very drye, & an honest man shewe hym an
-ale pole, and tell hym that there is good ale ynough, wold go ād sucke
-the ale pole, trustynge to get drynke out of yt, and so to quench hys
-thurste. Now a wyse man wyll tell hym that he playeth the foole. For the
-ale pole doth but sygnyfye that there ys good ale in the howse, where
-the ale pole stādeth, ād wyll tell hym that he must go nere the howse,
-ād there he shall fynde the drynke, ād not stāde suckynge the ale pole
-in vayne. For yt shall not ease him, but rather make him more drye. For
-the ale pole doth sygnyfye good ale: yet the ale pole yt selfe ys no
-good ale, neyther ys there any good ale in the ale pole. And lykewyse yt
-ys in all sacramentes. For yf we vnderstande not what they meane, ād
-seke health in the outwarde sygne: thē we sucke the ale pole ād laboure
-in vayne. But yf we do vnderstāde the meanynge of thē, thā shal we seake
-what they sygnyfye, and go to the thynge sygnyfyed, and there shall we
-fynde vndoubted health. As to our purpose, in this Sacrament wherof we
-speake, we muste note what yt sygnyfyeth, ād there shall we fynde our
-redēpcyon. It sygnyfyeth that Christes bodye was broken vpon the crosse
-to redeame vs from the thraldome of the deuyll, ād that his blode was
-shedde for vs to washe away our synnes. Therfore we muste ronne thyther
-yf we wyll be eased. For yf we thynke to haue our synnes forgeven, for
-eatynge of the sacrament, or for seynge the sacrament ones a day, or for
-prayenge vnto yt: then surely we sucke the ale pole. And by thys you may
-perceyue what profytte commeth of these sacramentes the which eyther
-haue no sygnyfycacyons put vnto them, or els when their sygnyfycacyons
-are loste and forgotten. For then no doubt they are not commended of
-God, but are rather abhomynable. For whan we knowe not what they meane,
-then seake we health in the outwarde dede, and so are iniuryous vnto
-Christe and hys bloode. As by example, the sacryfyces of the Iewes were
-well allowed and accepted of God as longe as they vsed them a ryght and
-vnderstoode by thē the death of Christe, the sheadynge of hys blood, ād
-that holy oblacyō offred on the crosse ones for euer. But when they
-begane to forget this sygnyfycacyon and sought their healthe and
-ryghtuousnes in the bodely worke and in the sacryfyce yt selfe, then
-were they abhomynable in the syght of God, and then he cryed out of them
-bothe by the Prophete Dauid and Esaye: And lykewyse yt is with our
-sacramentes. Let vs therfore seke vp the sygnyficacyōs, & go to the very
-thyng which the sacramēt ys set to presēt vnto vs. And there shall we
-fynd such frutefull foode as shall neuer fayle vs, but cōforte our
-soules into lyfe euerlastynge.
-
-Now wyll I in order answere to master Mores boke, and as I fynde occasyō
-geuen me, I shall indeuoure my selfe to supplye that thynge which lacked
-in the fyrste treatyse. And I trust I shall shewe suche lyght that all
-men whose eyes the Prynce of thys worlde hath not blynded, shall
-perceyue the truthe of the scripture and glorye of Christe. And where as
-in my fyrste treatyse the truthe was set forthe with all symplycyte, and
-nothynge armed agaynste the assaultes of sophysters, that haue I somwhat
-redressed in this boke, ād haue brought bones fytte for their teth,
-which yf they be to busy, may chaunce to choke them.
-
- Thus endeth my lytle treatyse that I wrote vnto my frynde, beynge
- sufficyent for hys instructyon.
-
-
-
-
- Here begynneth the preface of Master Mores boke.
-
-
-[Sidenote: Master. More.] In my moste hartye wyse I recommende me vn to
-you, & sende you by thys brynger the wrytynge agayne whyche I receyued
-from you. Wherof I haue bene offered a cople of copyes mo, in the meane
-whyle, as late as ye wote well yt was.
-
-[Sidenote: Fryth.] ¶ Deare bretherne consyder these wordes & prepare you
-fo the crosse that Christe shall laye vpon you, as ye haue ofte bene
-counselled. For even as whan the wolue [Sidenote: 1. Pet. 2.] howleth
-the shepe hadde neade to gather [Sidenote: Luc. 22.] them selues to
-their shepharde, to be delyuered from the assaulte of the blodye beaste,
-lykewyse hadde you neade to flye vnto the shepharde of your soules
-Christe Iesus, and to sell your cootes and bye hys spirituall sworde
-[Sidenote: Ephe. 6.] (whiche is the worde of God) to defende and delyuer
-you in thys present necessyte. For now is the tyme that Christ tolde vs
-of, [Sidenote: Mat. 10.] Math. 10. that he was come (by hys worde) to
-sette varyaunce betwene the sonne and hys father, betwene the doughter
-and her mother, betwene the doughter in lawe & her mother in lawe,
-[Sidenote: Mich. 3.] and that a mans owne housholde shalbe hys enemyes.
-But be not dysmayed nor thynke it no wonder, for Christ chose .12. and
-one of them betrayed hys master. [Sidenote: Ioan. 6.] And we that are
-hys dyscyples may loke for no better than he hadde hym selfe: [Sidenote:
-Mat. 10.] For the scoler is not a boue hys master.
-
-Saynt Paul protesteth that he was in [Sidenote: 2. Cor. 11.] parell
-amonge the false bretherne, and surely I suppose that we are in no lesse
-Ieopardye. For yf it be so that hys mastershype receyved one copye and
-hadde acople of copyes mo offered in the meanewhyle, then may ye be sure
-that there are many false bretherne which pretende to haue knowlege, and
-in dede be but pyke thākes, prouydynge for their belye. Prepare ye
-therfore clokes, for the wether wexeth clowdye, and rayne is lyke to
-folowe. I meane not false excuses and forswerynge of your selfes: but
-that ye loke substancyally vpon Goddes worde, that you may be able to
-answere their sotle obectyons. And rather chose māfully to dye for
-Christe and hys worde, than cowardly to denye hym, for this vayne and
-transytory lyfe, consyderyng that they haue no further power but ouer
-this corruptible bodye, which yf they put it not to deathe, muste yet at
-the length peryshe of yt selfe. [Sidenote: 2. Cor. 10.] But I truste the
-Lorde shall not suffer you to be tēpted a boue that you may beare, but
-accordynge to the spirite that he shall poure vpon you, shall he also
-sende you the scourge, ād make hym that hath receyued more of the
-spyryte, to suffer more, ād hym that receyueth lesse therof, to suffer
-accordynge to hys talent. I thought it necessarye fyrst to admonyshe you
-of thys matter, and now I wyll recyte more of master Mores boke.
-
-[Sidenote: More.] ❧ Whereby men may see how greadely these newe named
-bretherne wryte it out, and secretely spreade it a brode.
-
-[Sidenote: Fryth.] ¶ The name is of great antiquite, althoughe you lyste
-to iest. For they were called bretherne before our Byshoppes were called
-Lordes, ād had the name gyuē thē by Christe sayenge, Mat. xxiij. All ye
-are bretherne. And Luc. xxij. Cōfyrme thy bretherne. And the name was
-cōtynued by the Apostles, & is a name that norysheth loue ād amyte. And
-very gladde I am to heare of their greadye affectyon in wrytynge out the
-worde of God, for by that I do perceyue the prophesye of Amos [Sidenote:
-Amos. ] to haue place, which sayth in the person of God. I wyll sende
-hōger ād thurste in to the earth, not honger for meate nor thurste for
-drynke. But for to heare the worde of God. Now begynneth the kyngdome of
-heuē to suffer vyolēce: [Sidenote: Mat. 11.] Now rōne the poore
-Publicanes whiche knowelege them selfes synners, to the worde of God,
-puttynge both goodes and bodye in [Sidenote: Luc. 18.] Ieoperdye for the
-soule health. And though our Byshopes do calle it heresye, and all them
-heretyques that honger after yt, yet do we knowe that it is the Gospell
-of the leuynge God, for the health and saluacyon of all that beleue.
-[Sidenote: Rom. 1.] And as for the name doth nothynge offende vs, though
-they call it heresy a thousande tymes.[Sidenote: Act. 24.] For saynte
-Paule testyfyeth that the Pharysees and Prestes whyche were counted the
-very churche in hys tyme, ded so call it, and therfore it forseth not
-though they, rulyng in their rowmes, vse the same names.
-
-[Sidenote: More.] ❧ Which yonge man I here say hathe latelye made dyuers
-other thynges that yet ronne in hoker moker so close amonge the
-bretherne that there cometh no copyes abrode.
-
-[Sidenote: Fryth.] ¶ I answere, that surely I can not spynne, and I
-thynke no man more hateth to be ydle than I do. Wherfor in suche thynges
-as I am able to do, I shalbe dylygent as longe as God lendeth me my
-lyfe. And if ye thynke I be to busye, you may rydde me the sooner, for
-euen as the shepe is in the bochers hādes ready bounde & loketh but euen
-for the grace of the bocher when he shall shedde hys blode: Euen so am I
-bounde at the Byshoppes pleasures, euer lokynge for the day of my
-deathe. In so moche that playne worde was sent me, that the chaunceloure
-of London sayde, it shulde coste me the best bloode in my body, which I
-wolde gladly were shedde tomorowe, yf so be it myght open the Kynges
-graces eyes.
-
-And verely I maruell that any thynge can ronne in hoker moker or be
-hydde frō you. For seynge you myght haue suche store of copyes,
-concernynge the thynge which I moste desyred to haue bene kepte secrete,
-how shuld you than lacke a copye of those thynges wich I moste wolde
-haue publyshed? And hereof ye maye be sure, I care not though you and
-all the Byshoppes within England loke vpon all that euer I wrote, but
-rather wolde be gladde that ye so ded. For yf there be any sparcle of
-grace in your breastes, I trust it shulde be an occasyon somwhat to
-kyndle it, that you may consyder and know your selfes, which is the
-first poynte of wysdome.
-
-❧ And wolde God for hys mercye [Sidenote: More.] (sayeth M. More) that
-syth there can nothynge refrayne their studye, from devyse and
-compassynge of euill ād vngracyous wrytynge, that they wolde ād coulde
-keape it so secretely that neuer man shulde see it. But suche as are so
-farre corrupted, as neuer wolde be cured of their canker.
-
-[Sidenote: Fryth.] ¶ It is not possyble for hym that hath hys eyes and
-seeth hys brother which lacketh syght in Ieoperdye of peryshynge at a
-perellous pytte, but that he muste come to hym ād guyde hym, tyll he be
-past that Ieoperdye, and at the least wyse, yf he can not come to hym,
-yet wyll he call and crye vnto hym to cause hym chose the better waye,
-excepte hys harte be cankered with the contagyon of suche hatred that he
-can reioyse in hys neyghbours dystructyon. And euē so is it not possyble
-for vs which haue receyued the knowelege of Goddes worde, but that we
-muste crye and call to other, that they leaue the perellous patthes of
-their owne folyshe fantasyes. [Sidenote: Deut. 12.] And do that onely to
-the Lorde, that he commaundeth them, neyther addynge any thynge nor
-dymynyshynge. And therfor vntyll we see some meanes founde, by the which
-a reasonable reformacyon may be had on the one partye, and suffycyent
-instructyon for the poore cōmons, I insure you, I neyther wyll nor can
-cease to speake. For the worde of God boyleth in my bodye, lyke a
-fervente fyre, & wyll neades haue an yssue and breake out, whā occasyon
-is geuē.
-
-But this hath bene offered you, is offered, and shall be offered.
-Graunte that the worde of God, I meane the texte of scrypture, maye go
-abrode in oure Englyshe tonge, as other nacyons haue it in their tōges,
-and my brother Wyllyā Tyndall ād I haue done, & wyll promyse you to
-wryte no more. Yf you wyll not graunte this condycyō, then wyll we be
-doynge whyle we haue breathe, and shewe in fewe wordes that the
-scripture doth in many: and so at the least saue some.
-
-[Sidenote: More.] ❧ But a lacke this wyll not be. For as S. Paule
-sayeth, the contagyō of heresye creapeth ou lyke a cāker. For as the
-cāker corrupteth the bodye forthere and forther, & tourneth the hole
-partes in to the same deadly sycknes, so doth these heresyes crepe forth
-amonge good symple soules, tyll at the laste it be almost past remedye.
-
-[Sidenote: Fryth.] ¶ Thys is a very true sayēge ād maketh well agaynst
-hys owne purpose. For in dede thys contagyō begā to sprynge euē in S.
-Paules tyme. In so moche that the Galathyans were in a maner wholy
-seduced from hys doctryne. And he sayde to the Thessalonyans, [Sidenote:
-1. The. 2.] the mystery of iniquyte euen now begynneth to worke.
-[Sidenote: 1. Ioā. 4.] And saynt Iohn testyfyeth that there were all
-readye many Antichrystes rysen in hys dayes. And also Paule prophesyed
-what shulde folowe after hys tyme. [Sidenote: Act. 20.] Actes. xx.
-sayenge: Take ye hede to your selues and to all the flocke, ouer whyche
-the holye Gost hath put you overseers, to feade the congregacyon of God
-whyche he purchased wyth hys owne bloode. For I knowe thys well, that
-after my departynge shall enter in greuouse wolues amonge you, which
-shall not spare the flocke. And euen of your selues shall aryse men,
-speakynge perverse thynges, to drawe dyscyples after them, and therfore
-watche, & ce. Thys canker then began to sprede in the congregacyon, and
-ded full sore noye the bodye, in so moche that within .iiij. C. yeare
-there were very many sectes scatered in euerye coste. Notwithstandynge
-there were faythfull fathers that dylygently subdued thē wyth the swerde
-of Goddes worde. [Sidenote: Siluest.] But surely sens Siluester receyued
-suche possessyons, hath the canker so crepte in the churche, that it
-hath almoste lefte neuer a founde member. And as Cistercensis wryteth in
-the .viij. boke, that day that he receyued revennues, was a voyce harde
-in the ayre cryeng ouer the courte which sayde, Thys daye is venome shed
-in to the churche of God. Before that tyme there was no Byshope greadye
-to take a cure. For it was no honoure & profytte as it is now, but onely
-a carefull charge which was lyke to cost hym his lyfe at one tyme or
-other. And therfore no man wolde take it, but he that bare suche a loue
-and zele to God and his flocke, that he coulde be content to shedde hys
-bloode for them. But after that it was made so honorable and profytable,
-they that were worste bothe in lernynge and leuynge, moste laboured for
-it. For they that ware vertuous wolde [Sidenote: Mat. 7.] not entangle
-them selues with the vayne pryde of thys worlde, ād weare .iij.
-[Sidenote: Mar. 15.] Crownes of golde, where Christe ded weare one of
-thorne. [Sidenote: Ioā. 19.] And in conclusyon it came so farre, that
-who so euer wolde geue moste money for it or beste coulde flatter the
-Prynce (which he knewe well all good mē to abhorre) had the prehemynence
-and gotte the best Byshopryke, and then in steade of Goddes worde, they
-publyshed their owne commaundemētes, and made lawes to haue all vnder
-them, and made men beleue they coulde not erre what so euer they ded or
-sayde, ād euē as in the rowines ād stede of Moses, Aarō, Eliazer, Iosue,
-Calib, and other faythfull folke, came Herode, Annas, Caiphas, Pylate
-and Iudas, which put Christ to death: So now in the steade of Christe,
-Peter, Paule, Iames, ād Iohn, and the faythfull folowers of Christe, we
-haue the Pope, Cardynalles, Archebyshoppes, Byshoppes, and proude
-prelates, with their proctoure the malycyous mynyster of their master
-the Deuyll, which not withstondynge transforme thē selues in to a
-lykenes, [Sidenote: 1. Cor. 11.] as though they were the mynysters of
-ryghtuousnes, whose ende shalbe acordyng to their workes. So that the
-bodye is cākered longe agone, ād now are lefte but certayne small
-mēbres, which God of hys puyssante power hath reserued vncorrupted. And
-because they see that they can not be cankered as their owne fleshe is,
-for pure anger they burne them, leaste yf they cōtynued there myght
-seame some deformyte in their owne cankered carcase, by the comparynge
-of these whole membres to their scabbed body.
-
-[Sidenote: More.] ¶ Techeth in a fewe leaues shortely all the poyson
-that Wyclefe, Ecolāpadius, Tyndall, & Zwynglius haue taught in all their
-bokes before, cōcernynge the blessed Sacramente of the aulter: not
-onelye affyrmynge it to be verye breade styll (as Luther doth) but also
-(as these other beastes do) sayeth it is nothynge els. And after the
-same syr Thomas More sayeth. These dregges hath he dronken of Wyclefe,
-Ecolāpadius, Tyndall, and Zwynglius, and so hath he all that he argueth
-here besyde, whych .iiij. what maner folke they be, is metely well
-perceyued and knowen, and God hath in parte, wyth hys open vengeaunce
-declared.
-
-[Sidenote: Fryth.] ¶ Luther is not the prycke that I ronne at, but the
-scrypture of God. I do neyther affyrme nor denye any thynge, because
-Luther so sayeth but be cause the scrypture of God doth so conclude and
-determe. I take not Luther for soche an autoure that I thynke he cānot
-erre, but I thynke verely that he both may erre and doth erre in
-certayne poyntes, although not in suche as concerne saluacyon and
-dampnacyō. For in thē (blessed be God) all these whome ye call heretykes
-do agre ryght well. And lykewyse I do not alowe thys thynge because
-Wyclefe, Decolampadius, Tyndall, and Zwinglius so saye, but because I
-see them in that place more purely expounde the scrypture, and that the
-processe of the texte doth more fauoure their sentence.
-
-And where you saye that I affyrme yt to be breade styll as Luther doth,
-the same I saye agayne, not be cause Luther so sayeth, but because I can
-proue my wordes true by scrypture, reason of nature, and doctours. Paule
-calleth it breade saynge: [Sidenote: 1. Cor. 10.] The breade which we
-breake, is it not the felowshyppe of the bodye of Christe: For we though
-we be manye, are yet one bodye and one breade: as manye as are pertakers
-of one breade. And agayne he sayeth. [Sidenote: 1. Cor. 11.] As often as
-ye eate of this breade, or drynke of this cuppe, you shall shewe the
-Lordes death vntyll he come. Also Luke calleth it breade in the actes
-sayenge: [Sidenote: Act. 2.] they contynued in the felowshyp of the
-Apostles and in breakynge of breade, & in prayer. [Sidenote: Luc. 22.]
-Also Christe called the cuppe, the frute of vyne, sayenge. I shall not
-from hence forthe drynke of the frute of the vyne, vntyll I drynke that
-a newe in the kyngdome of my Father.
-
-Furthermore nature doth teche you that both the breade and wyne contynue
-in their nature. For the breade mouldeth yf it be kepte longe, yea, and
-wormes breede in it. And the poore mouse wyll ronne away with it, and
-desyre none other meate to her dyner, whiche are euydēt ynough that
-there remayneth breade. Also the wyne yf it were reserued wolde wexe
-sower, as they confesse thē selues, and therfore they howsell the laye
-people but wyth one kynde onely, because the wyne can not contynue nor
-be reserued, to haue readye at hande when neade were. And surely as yf
-there remayned no breade it coulde not moulde nor wexe full of wormes:
-Euē so yf there remayned no wyne, it coulde not wexe sower, and therfore
-it is but false doctryne, that our Prelates so lōge haue publyshed.
-Fynallye that there remayneth breade myght be proued by the auctoryte of
-many doctours, which call it breade and wyne, as Christ and hys Apostles
-ded. And thoughe some sophysters wolde wreste their sayenges and
-expounde them after their fantasye, yet shall I alledge thē one doctoure
-(which was also Pope of Rome) that maketh so playne wyth vs that they
-shalbe compelled with shame to holde their tonges. For Pope Gelasius
-wryteth on this maner. _Certe sacramenta quæ sumimus corporis et
-sanguinis Christi diuinæ res sunt & propterea per illa, participes facti
-sumus diuinæ naturæ, & tamen non desinit esse substantia uel panis &
-uini, sed permanēt in suæ proprietati naturæ. Et certe imago &
-similitudo corporis & sanguinis Christi in actione misteriorum
-celebrantur._ That is to saye, surely the sacramentes of the bodye and
-bloode of Christe, are a godly thynge, and therfore through them are we
-made partakers of the Godly nature. And yet doth it not cease to be the
-substaunce, or nature of breade and wyne, but they contynue in the
-propertye of their owne nature. And surely the Image and symylytude of
-the bodye and bloode of Christe, are celebrated in the acte of the
-mysteryes. Thys I am sure was the olde doctryne which they cā not
-avoyde. And therfor wyth the scrypture, nature, ād fathers, I wyll
-conclude that there remayneth the substaunce, and nature, of breade and
-wyne.
-
-[Sidenote: More.] And where ye saye that we affyrme it to be nothynge
-els, I dare saye that ye vntrulye reporte of vs all. And here after I
-wyll shewe you what it is more then breade. And where ye saye that it is
-meately well knowen what maner of folke they be, and that GOD hath in
-parte wyth hys open vengeaunce declared.
-
-[Sidenote: Fryth.] ¶ I answere that Master Wyclefe was noted whyle he
-was lyuynge, [Sidenote: Wiclefe.] to be a man not onely of moste famous
-doctryne, but also of a very syncere lyfe and conversacyon.
-Neuerthelesse to declare your malycyous myndes and vengeable hartes (as
-men saye) xv. yeares after he was buryed, you toke hym vp and brente
-hym, whiche facte declared your furye, although he felte no fyre.
-[Sidenote: Mat. 10.] But blessed be GOD whiche hath geuen suche
-tyrauntes no further power, but over thys corruptyble bodye. For the
-soule ye can not bynde nor burne, [Sidenote: Mal. 2.] but God maye
-blesse where you curse, and curse where you blesse.
-
-[Sidenote: Ecolampadius.] ¶ And as for Oecolampadius, that notable
-learned man, hys moste aduersaryes haue euer commended hys conversacyon
-and Godlye lyfe, which when God has appoynted hys tyme, gaue place vnto
-nature (as euery man muste) and dyed of a canker.
-
-[Sidenote: Tyndal.] And Tyndall I truste lyueth, well contente with
-suche a poore Apostles lyfe, as GOD gaue hys sone Christe, and hys
-faythfull mynysters in thys worlde, whiche is not sure of so many mytes,
-as ye be yearly of poundes, although I am sure that for hys learnynge
-and Iudgement in scripture, he were more worthye to be promoted, then
-all the Byshoppes in Englande. I receyued a letter from hym, whiche was
-wrytten sens Chrystmas, wherin amonge other matters he wryteth thus. I
-calle GOD to recorde agaynst the daye we shall appere before our Lorde
-Iesus to geue a rekonynge of our doynges, that I neuer altered one
-syllable of Godes worde agaynste my conscyēce, nor wolde do this daye,
-yf all that is in earth, whether it be honoure, pleasure, or ryches,
-myght be geuen me. Morover I take GOD to recorde to my conscience, that
-I desyre of GOD to my selfe in this wurlde no more then that without
-whiche I can not keape hys lawes, & ce. Iudge Christen reader whether
-these wordes be not spokē of a faythfull clere innocent harte. And as
-for hys behauyoure is suche, that I am sure no man can reproue hym of
-any synne, howbeit no man is innocent before God which beholdeth the
-harte.
-
-[Sidenote: Zwynglius.] Fynallye Zwinglius was a man of suche learnynge
-and grauyte (besyde eloquence) that I thynke no man in Christendome
-myght haue compared with hym, notwithstondynge he was slayne in battayle
-in defendynge hys cytye, and cōmōwelth, agaynste the assaulte of wycked
-enemyes, whiche cause was moste ryghtuouse.
-
-And yf hys mastershyp meane, that that was the vēgeaunce of God, and
-declared hym to be an euyll parson because he was slayne: I maye say
-nay, and shewe euydēt examples of the contrarye. For somtyme God geueth
-the vyctorye agaynst them that haue moste ryghtuouse cause, as it is
-evydent in the boke of Iudicum, [Sidenote: Iudi. 20.] where all the
-chylderne of Israell were gathered together to punyshe the shamefull
-sodometrye of the trybe of Beniamyn, whyche were in nōbre but .25.
-thousande. And the Israelytes were .CCCC. thousāde fyghtynge men, whiche
-came in to Silo, and asked of God who shulde be their capytayne agaynst
-Beniamyn. And they beynge but .xxv. thousāde slewe of the other
-Israelytes .12. thousande in one day: Thē fledde the chylderne of
-Israell vnto the Lorde in Silo, and made greate lamentacyon before hym
-euen vntyll nyght. And asked hym counsell sayenge. Shall we go any more
-to fyght agaynste the trybe of Beniamyn oure brotherne or not? God sayde
-vnto them yes, go vp and fyght agaynste them. Then went they the nexte
-day and faught agaynste them, and there were slayne agayne of the
-Israelites .18. thousande men: Then came they backe agayne vnto the
-house of God, and sate downe and wepte before the Lorde, and fasted that
-daye vntyll euen, and asked hym agayne whether they shulde anye more
-fyght agaynste theyr bretherne or not. God sayde vnto them yes, to morow
-I wyll delyuer thē in to your hādes. And the nexte day was the trybe of
-Bēiamyn vtterly dystroyed, sauynge .600. men which hydde themselues in
-the wyldernes. Here yt is evydent that the chylderne of Israell loste
-the vyctorye twyse, and yet not withstondynge had a iuste cause, and
-faught at Godds commaundement. Besydes that, Iudas Machabeus, was
-slayne, in a ryghtuouse cause, as yt is manyfest in the fyrst boke of
-the Machabees. [Sidenote: Machabe. 9.] And therfore yt can be no evydent
-argument of the vēgeaunce of God, that he was slayne in battayle in a
-ryghtuouse cause, and therfore me thynketh that this manne ys to
-malaperte so bluntly to enter in to Goddes Iudgement, ād geue sentence
-in that matter before he be called to counsell. Thus haue I suffycyētly
-touched hys preface, for those poyntes that he afterwarde towched more
-largely haue I wyllyngly passed, because I shall towche them earnestly
-hereafter. Nowe lette vs see what he proueth.
-
-[Sidenote: Master More.] ❧ It ys a greate wonder to see vpon how lyght
-and sleyght occasyons, he ys fallen vnto these abhomynable heresyes. For
-he denyeth not nor can not say nay, but that our sauyour sayde hym
-selfe, my fleshe ys verely meate and my bloode ys verely drynke. He
-denyeth not also that Christ hym selfe at his last souper, takynge the
-breade in to hys blessed handes, after that he had blessed yt sayde vnto
-hys discyples. Take you thys and eate yt, thys is my bodye, that shall
-be geuen for you. And lykewyse gaue them the chalyce after hys blessynge
-and consecracyon, and sayde vnto them, thys ys the chalyce of my bloode
-of the newe testament, whyche shalbe shedde out for manye, do ye thys in
-remembraunce of me.
-
-[Sidenote: Fryth.] ¶ It is a greate wonder to see howe ygnoraunte their
-proctoure ys, in the playne textes of scrypture. For yf he had any
-iudgement at all he myght well perceyue that when Christe spake these
-wordes, my fleshe ys verely meate and my bloode ys verely drynke, he
-spake nothynge of the sacramēte. For yt was not instytuted vntyll hys
-laste souper. And these wordes were spoken to the Iewes longe before,
-and ment them not of the carnall eatynge or drynkynge of hys bodye or
-bloode, but of the spirytuall eatynge, which is done by faythe and not
-wyth tothe, ād bellye. Wherof Saynt Austen sayeth vpon thys Gospell of
-Iohan, why preparest thou other tothe or bellye? beleue and thou haste
-eaten hym. So that Christes wordes must here be vnderstonde spirytually.
-And that he calleth hys fleshe verymeate, is because that as meate by
-the eatynge of yt & digestynge yt in our body dothe strengthen these
-corruptyble membres, so lykewyse doth Christes fleshe (by the beleuynge
-that yt taketh our synne vpon yt selfe and suffered the death to delyuer
-vs) strengthen our immortall soule. And lykewyse as drynke when yt is
-dronken, doth comforte and quycken our frayle nature, So lykewyse both
-Christes bloode by the drynkynge of yt in to the bowells of our soule,
-that ys by the belevynge and remembrynge that yt ys shedde for our
-synnes, comforte and quycken our soule vnto euerlastynge lyfe. And thys
-is the eatynge and drynkynge that he speaketh of in that place. And that
-yt is so you may perceyue by the texte folowynge which sayeth. He that
-eateth my bodye & drynketh my bloode dwelleth in me and I in hym, which
-ys not possyble to be vnderstonde of the Sacrament. For it is false to
-saye, that he that eateth the Sacrament of hys bodye and drynketh the
-sacrament of hys bloode, dwelleth in Christe and Christe in hym. For
-some man receyueth yt vnto hys condempnacyō. And thus doth .S. Austen
-expounde yt sayenge. _Hoc est enim Christum manducare, in illo manere, &
-illum manentem in se habere._ Thys is the very eatynge of Christe, to
-dwell in hym, and to haue hym dwellynge in vs. So that who so euer
-dwelleth in Christ (that ys to saye) beleueth that he is sent of God to
-saue vs from our synnes doth verely eate ād drynke hys bodye and bloode,
-although he neuer receyued the sacrament. Thys ys the spirytuall eatynge
-necessarye for all that shalbe saued. For there ys no man that cōmeth to
-God without this eatynge of Christ, that is the beleuynge in hym. And so
-I denye not but that Christ speaketh these wordes, but surelye he ment
-spyrytually. As S. Austen declareth, ād as the place playnely proueth.
-
-And as towchynge the other wordes [Sidenote: Mat. 26.] that Christe
-spake vnto hys dyscyples at hys laste souper, I denye not but that he
-sayde so, but that he so steshely mēt as ye falsely fayne, I vtterly
-denye. For I saye that hys wordes were then also spyrite and lyfe, and
-were spyritually to be vnderstonde. And that he called yt hys bodye,
-[Sidenote: Ioan. 6.] for a certayne propertye, euen as he called hym
-selfe [Sidenote: Ioan. 15.] a very vyne, and hys dyscyples very vyne
-braunches, and as he called hym selfe a dore: [Sidenote: Ioan. 10.] not
-that he was so in dede, but for certayne propertyes in the symylytudes.
-[Sidenote: Gen. 35.] As a man for some propertye sayeth of hys
-neyghbours horsse, this horsse is myne vp and downe, meanynge that yt is
-in euery thynge so lyke. [Sidenote: Gen. 32.] And lyke as Iacob buylded
-an aulter and called yt the God of Israel, and as Iacob called the place
-where he wrasteled with the Angell, the face of God, and as the pascall
-lambe was called the passynge bye of the Lorde. [Sidenote: Ezech. 5.]
-And as a broken potsherde was called Hierusalem, not for that they were
-so in dede, but for certayne symylytudes in the propertyes, and that the
-very name yt selfe myght put men in remembraunce what ys ment by the
-thynge, as I suffycyently declared in my fyrste treatyse.
-
-[Sidenote: More.] He muste neades confesse, that they that beleue that
-yt ys the very bodye and hys very bloode in dede, haue the playne wordes
-of our sauyoure hym selfe vpon their syde, for the grounde and
-foundacyon of their faythe.
-
-[Sidenote: Fryth.] ¶ That is very true, and so haue they the very wordes
-of God, whiche saye a broken potsherde ys Hierusalem, and that Christe
-is a stone, and that Christe is a vyne and a dore. And yet yf they shuld
-beleue or thynke that he were in dede any of these thynges, they were
-neuerthelesse deceyued. For though he so sayde, yet I saye hys wordes
-were spirituall ād spiritually to be vnderstonde.
-
-[Sidenote: More.] ❧ And where you saye that I flye from the faythe of
-playne and open scryptures, and for the allegorye destroye the true
-sence of the letter.
-
-[Sidenote: Fryth.] ¶ I answere that some textes of scripture are onelye
-to be vnderstonde after the letter: As when Paule sayeth, Christ
-[Sidenote: Rom. 4.] dyed for our synnes & rose agayne for ourre
-iustificacyō. And some textes are onely to be vnderstonde spirytually or
-in the way of an allegory: As whē Paule sayth, [Sidenote: 1. Cor. x.]
-Christe was the stone. And when Christe sayeth hym selfe. [Sidenote:
-Johā. xv.] I am a very vyne. [Sidenote: Johan. x.] I ā the doore. And
-some must be vnderstōde both lytterallye, and spirytuallye: As when God
-sayde, out of Egypte called I my sonne, [Sidenote: Ozee. 11.] whyche
-although it were lytterallye fulfylled in the chylderne of Israel when
-he brought them out of Egypte with greate power and wōders, yet was yt
-also mente ād veryfyed in Christ hym selfe, [Sidenote: Math. 2.] hys
-very spyrytuall sonne, which was called out of Egygte after the death of
-Herode. And agayne yt is very spiritually fulfylled in vs whyche through
-Christes bloode are delyuered from the Egypte of synne, and from the
-power of Pharao the devyll. And I say that this texte of scripture, this
-is my bodye, ys onely spirytually to be vnderstonde, ād not lytterallye.
-And that doth S. Austen also confyrme, which wryteth vnto Adamantus and
-sayeth. These sentences of scripture, Christ was the stone, the bloode
-ys the soule, and thys is my bodye, are fyguratyuelye to be vnderstonde
-(that is to say) spiritually, or by the way of ā allegorye, & thus haue
-I. S. Austē whollye vpon my syde, whiche thynge shall yet hereafter more
-playnely appere.
-
-[Sidenote: More.] ❧ Nowe hys example of hys brydgromes rynge I very well
-alowe. For I take the blessed sacramēt to be left with vs for a very
-token and a memoryall of Christe in dede. But I say that the whole
-substaūce of the same token & memoryall, is hys owne blessed bodye. And
-so I saye that Christe hathe lefte vs a better token then this man wolde
-haue vs take yt for. And therin he fareth lyke a mā, to whō a brydgrome
-had delyuered a goodly golde rynge with a ryche Rubye therin, to delyuer
-to hys bryde for a token. And then he wolde lyke a false shrewe, keape a
-waye that golden rynge and geue the bryde in steade thereof, a proper
-rynge of aryshe, and tell her that the brydgrome wolde sende her no
-better. Or els lyke one that when the brydgrome hadde geuen soche a
-rynge of golde to hys bryde for a tokē, wyll tell her playne, ād make
-her beleue, that the rynge were but coper or brasse, to mynyshe the
-brydgromes thanke.
-
-[Sidenote: Fryth.] ¶ I am ryght gladde that ye admytte myne exāple, ād
-graūte that the sacramēt is lefte to be a very tokē and memoryall of
-Christe in dede. But where you saye, that the whole substaunce of the
-same token ād memoryall is hys owne blessed bodye, that is sooner sayde
-than proued. And where you saye that we fare lyke a false shrewe that
-wolde keape the golde rynge from the bryde, and geue her a rynge of a
-ryshe, or tell her that her golde rynge were coper or brasse, to mynyshe
-the brydgromes thāke. I answere that we deny not but that the ryng ys
-most fyne golde, and is sette wyth as ryche Rubyes as can be gotten. For
-that rynge (I meane the Sacrament) ys not onely a moste perfecte token
-and a memoryall of the brydegromes benefyttes ād vnfayned fauoure on hys
-partye, but yt is also on the other partye a thankes geuynge for the
-gracyous gyftes which she vndoubtedly knowlege her selfe to haue
-receyued. For as verely as that breade ys broken amōge thē, so verely
-was Christes bodye broken for their synnes. And as verely as they
-receyue that breade in to their bellye through eatynge yt, so verelye do
-they receyue the frute of hys death in to their soules by beleuynge in
-hym. And therfor they assemble to that souper, not for the valoure of
-the breade, wyne, or meate, that ys there eate, but for the intent to
-geue hym thankes commonly a monge them all, for hys inestymable goodnes.
-But to procede vnto our purpose, yf a man wolde come vnto the bryde, and
-tell her that thys goodly golde rynge were her owne brydgrome, both
-fleshe bloode ād bones (as you do) then I thynke yf she haue anye wytte,
-she myght answere hym, that he mocked, and the more he sayde yt, the
-lesse she myght beleue hym, and saye that yf that were her owne
-brydgrome, what shulde she thē neade any remēbraunce of hym, or why
-shulde he geue it her for a remembraunce. For a remembraunce
-presupposeth the thynge to be absent, and therfore yf thys be a
-remembraunce of hym, than can he not here be present.
-
-[Sidenote: More.] ❧ I meruell therfore moche, that he is not a frayde,
-to affyrme that these wordes of Christe, of hys bodye and of hys bloode,
-muste neades be vnderstonde by waye of a symylytude or an allegorye, as
-the wordes be of the vyne and the doore. Nowe this he knoweth well, that
-though some wordes spokē by the mouthe of Christe be to be vnderstonde
-onely by waye of a symylytude or an allegorye, yet foloweth it not
-thervpon, that euery lyke worde of Christe in other places was non other
-but an allegorye, for suche was the shyfte and cauyllacyon that the
-wycked Arryans vsed which toke from Christes parson hys omnypotent
-Godhed.
-
-[Sidenote: Fryth.] ¶ I graunte that the Arryans erred, for as Master
-More sayeth, though in some place a worde betakē fyguratyuely, it
-foloweth not therfor that in euery other place, it shulde lykewyse be
-takē. But one questyō muste I aske hys mastershyppe, how doth he knowe
-that there is any worde or texte in scripture that muste be takē
-fyguratyuely, that is by the waye of a symylytude, or as he calleth yt a
-necessarye allegory? I thynke (though some mē may assygne other good
-causes ād euydences) that the fyrst knowelege ys by other textes of
-scrypture. For yf other textes be cōferred vnto yt, and wyll not stonde
-with the litterall sence, then I thynke yt muste neades be taken
-spirytually or fyguratyuelye, as there are infynyte textes in scripture.
-Now when I see that .S. Thomas whiche felte Christes woundes ād put hys
-fynger in hys syde, called hym hys Lorde and God, and that no texte in
-scrypture repugneth vnto the same, but that they may well stonde
-together, me thynketh yt were foly to affirme that this word, God, in
-that texte shulde be taken fyguratyuely or by waye of an allegorye: But
-nowe in our matter the processe of scripture wyll not stonde with the
-lytterall sence, as shall here after appeare. And therfor necessyte
-compellethe vs to expounde yt fyguratyuelye, as doth also S. Austen and
-other holy doctours, as hereafter shall playnely appeare.
-
-[Sidenote: More.] ❧ If euery man that can fynde out a newe fonde
-fantasye vpon a text of holy scrypture, may haue his owne mynd takē, and
-hys owne exposicyon beleued agaynste the exposycyons of the olde
-connynge doctours and sayntes, then may you surely see that none artycle
-of the Christen fayth, can stonde and endure longe. And then he
-alleageth .s. Hierome, which sayth, that yf the exposycion of other
-interpretours, and the consent of the common catholycke churche, were of
-no more strēgth but that euery mā myght be beleued that coulde brynge
-some textes of scrypture for hym, expounded as it pleaseth hym selfe,
-then coulde I (sayth this holy mā) brynge vpe a newe secte also, and
-saye by scrypture, that no man were a true Christen man, nor a membre of
-the churche, that keapeth two cootes. And in good fayth (sayth master
-More) yf that waye were alowed I were able my selfe to fynde out fyftene
-newe sectes in one fore none.
-
-[Sidenote: Fryth.] ¶ Saynte Peter sayeth that the scripture is not
-expounded after the appetyte of any pryuate parson, but euē as yt was
-geuen by the spyrite of God, and not by mānes wyll: so muste yt be
-declared by the same spiryte. And therfore I wyll not that any mā shalbe
-beleued, by bryngynge hys owne mynde and fantasye. But yf he wyll be
-beleued, let hym brynge eyther an other playne texte, which shall
-expounde the fyrste, or els at the leaste he muste brynge suche a
-manyfest sentence, as wyll stonde wyth the processe of the scripture.
-Whye was Saynt Hierome alowed agaynst the determynacyon of the counsell
-of Meldeley, syth he was alone, and they a greate multytude, but onely
-because he brought euydent scrypture, which at the tyme of their
-sentence, none of them remembred ād yet when yt was brought, they coulde
-not auoyde yt. And lykewyse excepte I brynge euydent scripture which
-they all shall expounde as I do, I desyre not to be beleued. And where
-master More sayeth, that in good fayth he were able to fynde out fyftene
-newe sectes in one fore none, he may thanke GOD that he hathe suche a
-pregnaunte wytte: But yet I truste he shulde not fynde one (yf there
-were any parell of dāpnacyō therin) but that we wolde with a playne
-texte confute yt, which he shulde not be able to avoyde.
-
-[Sidenote: More.] ❧ And ouer this, the very cyrcumstaunces of the places
-in the Gospell in which our sauyour speaketh of that sacramente, may
-well make open the defference of hys speache in this matter, and of all
-the other, and that as he spake all those but in an allegorye, so spake
-he this, playnely meanynge that he spake of hys very bodye and hys very
-bloode, besyde all allegoryes. For when our Lorde sayde, he was a very
-vyne, and when he sayd he was the dore, there was none that harde hym,
-that any thynge merueled therof. And whye: For because they perceyued
-well, that he ment not that he was a materyall vyne in dede, nor a dore
-neyther: But when he sayde that hys fleshe was very meate, and hys
-bloode very drynke, and that they shulde not be saued but yf they ded
-eate hys fleshe and drynke hys bloode, then were they all in suche a
-wonder therof, that they coulde not abyde. And wherfor, but because they
-perceyued well by hys wordes and hys maner of circumstaunces, that
-Chryste spake of hys very fleshe and hys very bloode in dede.
-
-[Sidenote: Fryth.] ¶ It is openly knowen and confessed amonge all
-learned men, that in the [Sidenote: Ioan. 6.] .6. chapytre of Ioan,
-Christe spake not one worde concernynge the sacrament of hys bodye and
-bloode (which at that tyme was not yet instytuted) but all that he there
-spake was of the spyrytuall eatynge ād drynkynge of hys bodye, and
-bloode, as I haue towched before. And the circumstaunces of this place
-do in dede proue that they were fleshly mynded, and vnderstoode not the
-spirytuall wordes of our sauyoure Christ, and therfor wondered and
-mourmured. In so moche that Christe sayde vnto them, doth this offende
-you: What wyll ye say then whē ye shall see the sone of man ascendynge
-thyther where he was before: Thē (addeth S. Austen) you shall knowe that
-he ment not to geue hys fleshe to eate with your teth: for he shall
-ascende whole. And Christ addeth, it is the spirite that quyckeneth, the
-fleshe profyteth nothynge, the wordes that I speake, are spirite ād
-lyfe: that is to say, sayeth S. Austen, are spirytually to be
-vnderstonde. And where Christ sayeth, that the fleshe profyteth nothynge
-(meanynge of hys owne fleshe, as S. Austē sayeth) he meaneth that it
-profyteth not, as they vnderstoode hym, that is to saye, it profyteth
-not, if it were eatē. But it doth moche profyte to be slayne, that
-through it and the shedynge of hys blode, the wrath of God our Father is
-pacyfyed, ād our synnes forgeuen. And where his mastershyp sayeth that
-the people perceyued well what he ment, and therfor wōdered so sore ād
-coulde not abyde, because they perceyued well by hys wordes ād maner of
-cyrcumstaunces what hys meanynge was. I wyll say as I ded before, that
-they vnderstoode hym not. Nowe here he wyll saye vnto me, if it be but
-your naye and my yea, then I wolde thynke to be beleued as soone as you,
-and surelye that were but reason. Not withstondynge (thankes be to God)
-I am able to brynge in auctoryte to Iudge betwene vs bothe, whose
-Iudgemēt I truste hys mastershyp wyll admytte. Thys autoure is .S.
-Austen which sayeth. [Sidenote: Augusti in sermo ad infan.] _Discipuli
-enim eius qui cum sequebantur expauerunt & exhorruerunt sermonem non
-intelligentes._ That is to saye, his dyscyples whiche folowed hym, were
-a stoyned, and abhorred hys wordes, ād vnderstoode thē not. And because
-your mastershype shall not thynke that he over schotte hym selfe, and
-spake he wyste not what, we shall alledge hym sayenge the same wordes in
-an other place. [Sidenote: Aug. 54.] _Cum diceret. Nisi quis
-manducauerit carnem .& c. Illi non intelligentes dixerunt ad inuicē.
-Durus est hic sermo, quis potest eum audire?_ That is, when Christ
-sayde, excepte a man eate my fleshe and drynke my bloode, he shall haue
-no lyfe in hym, they because they vnderstoode hym not, sayde to eche
-other, this is an harde sayenge, who can heare hym? Thus I truste you
-wyll geue place (although not to me) yet at the leaste vnto Saynte
-Austen, and receyue the truth whiche is so playnelye proved.
-
-And where hys mastershyp alleageth this texte for the Sacramente, that
-excepte they ded eate hys fleshe and drynke hys blode they coulde not be
-saued, yt seameth that he is fallen in to the erroure of Pope Innocēt,
-which lykewyse vnderstōdynge this texte vpon the Sacrament (as master
-More doth) caused yonge chylderne and infantes to receyue the Sacrament,
-as though they had all bene dampned which dyed and had not receyued it.
-And of thys Carnall mynde were many mo Byshoppes a greate whyle (as are
-now the Bohemes, whome he after dysprayseth, and yet expoundeth the
-texte as they do) but afterward they loked more spirytually vpō the
-matter and confessed their ignoraunce, as I truste master More wyll. But
-now wyll I shew you .S. Austens mynde vpō this texte, which shall helpe
-for the exposycyon of all thys matter. [Sidenote: Augustinus libro 3 de
-doctrina christiana.] S. Austen in the thyrde boke de doctrina
-christiana the .16. chapytre, teachynge how we shall knowe the tropes,
-fygures, allegoryes, and phrases of the scrypture sayeth. _Si aūt
-flagitium aut facinus iubere uidetur, figurata locutio est. Nisi
-manducaueritis (inqt) carnem filij hominis et biberitis eius sanguinē,
-non habebitis uitam in uobis. Facinus uel flagitium uidetur iubere.
-Figura est ergo precipiens passionis dominicæ esse comunicandū et
-suauiter atque utiliter in memoria recondendum, quod pro nobis caro eius
-crucifixa & uulnerata sit._ That is to saye: when so euer the scrypture
-or Christe seameth to commaunde any fowle or wycked thynge, than muste
-that texte be taken fyguratyuelye, and that it is a phrase, allegorye,
-and maner of speakynge, ād muste be vnderstonde spyrytually and not
-after the letter. Excepte (sayeth Christ) ye eate the fleshe of the
-sonne of man and drynke hys bloode ye shall haue no lyfe in you. He
-seameth (sayeth S. Austen) to cōmaunde a fowle and a wycked thynge. It
-ys therfore a fygure, commaundyng vs to be partakers of hys passyon, and
-swetely ād profytablye to prynte in our mynde that hys fleshe was
-crucyfyed and wounded for vs. This truth (thankes be to God) doth S.
-Austen declare vnto vs, which thynge besyde the openyng of thys texte
-agaynst master Mores mynd, doth playnely shew what he thought in the
-holye wordes of Christes souper. For syth he called yt a fowle and
-wycked thynge to eate hys fleshe, than may you soone perceyue, that he
-thought yt ys fowle and as wycked a thynge to eate hys bodye, seynge hys
-bodye ys fleshe, and then consequently yt shall folowe, that eyther thys
-worde eate (where Christe sayde take thys and eate yt) muste be taken
-spirytually, or els that thys sayēge of Christe, thys is my body, muste
-be fyguratyuely spoken, but this worde, eate, ys taken after the letter
-(for they ded in dede eate the breade) therfore yt muste neades folowe,
-that thys sentēce (thys is my bodye) muste be fyguratyuely spoken. Or
-els ys .S. Austen not to be approued in thys place, which thynge our
-Byshoppes I thynke, wyll not saye naye.
-
-Besydes that .S. Austen sayeth. [Sidenote: Augustinus in sermone ad
-infantes.] _Quando loquebatur dominus noster Iesus Christus de corpore
-suo, nisi (inquit) quis manducauerit carnem meam et biberit sanguinè
-meum, non habebit in se uitam. Caro enim mea uere est cibus, & sanguis
-meus uere est potus. Intellectus spiritualis credentem saluum facit,
-quia littera occidit, spiritus est qui uiuificat._ That is to saye: when
-our Lorde Iesus Christe spake of hys bodye, excepte (sayeth he) a man
-eate my fleshe and drynke my bloode, he shall haue no lyfe in hym selfe,
-for my fleshe is verye meate, and my bloode is very drynke. The
-spyrytuall vnderstondynge saueth hym that beleueth, for the letter
-kylleth, but the spirite quyckeneth. Here may you playnlye perceyue,
-that thys texte muste onely be taken spyrituallye. For he sayeth, that
-to take it after the letter it kylleth and profyteth nothynge at all, &
-therfor I wonder that we haue bene ledde so longe in this grosse
-erroure.
-
-[Sidenote: Orig. in leuiti. homi .7.] This sayenge doth that famous
-clarke Origene, confyrme sayēg. _Agnosce, figuræ sunt que in uoluminibus
-Domini scriptæ sunt: & ideo tanquā spirituales & non tanquam carnales,
-examinate & intelligite quæ dicuntur. Si enim secundum litteram sequaris
-hoc ipsum quod dictum est, Nisi manducaueritis carnē &c. Occidit hæc
-littera._ That is to saye: Marke that they are fygures which are wrytē
-in the scrypture of God. And therfore examyne them as spyrytuall men and
-not as Carnall, ād vnderstonde those thynges that are spoken. For if
-thou folowe after the letter, this thynge that is spokē: excepte ye eate
-the fleshe of the sone of man and drynke hys bloode, you cā haue no lyfe
-in you, this letter kylleth. Alas deare bretherne why shulde any mā be
-offended with thys doctryne, seynge it is approued so playnelye, by
-suche auncyent and holy Fathers.
-
-[Sidenote: Augusti sermo circa sacraferia pasche.] Agayne .S. Austē
-sayeth. _Qui manducat carnem meā & bibit meum sanguinem in memanet & ego
-in illo. Hoc est ergo manducare illā escam & illū bibere potum, in
-Christo manere & illum manentē in se habere, ac per hoc qui non manet in
-Christo & in quo non manet Christus proculdubio non manducat eius carnem
-nec bibit sanguinē, etiā si tanterei sacramentum ad iudicium sibi
-manducet & bibit._ That is to saye, he that eateth my fleshe and
-drynketh my bloode, abydeth in me, and I in hym. This is therfore the
-eatynge of that meate and drynkynge of that bloode, to abyde in Christe
-and haue hym abydynge in vs. And therfor he that abydeth not in Christe,
-and in whome Christe abydeth not, without doubte he eateth not Christes
-fleshe nor drynketh not hys bloode, although he eate and drynke that
-sacramēt of so greate a thynge vnto hys dampnacyon. And euē the same
-wordes [Sidenote: Idē Beda super Cor. 10.] hath Bede vpon the Corynthyās
-1. Corin. 10. Thys one place is suffycyent for to proue my purpose
-though he sayde not one worde more. For here he doth playnelye
-determyne, that he whiche abydeth not in Christe: that is to saye: he
-that is wycked or vnfaythfull, doth not eate hys fleshe nor drynke hys
-bloode, although he eate and drynke the Sacramēt of so greate a thynge.
-And so muste it neades folowe, that the Sacramente is not the verye
-naturall bodye of Christ. For then the vnfaythfull shulde eate hys
-fleshe, seynge he eateth the Sacrament of hys bodye. But that doth S.
-Austen denye, wherfor it muste neades folowe, that it is but onely a
-token of a remembraunce, ād a sygne of hys bodye breakynge, and a
-representacyon of hys passyon, [Sidenote: Rom. 5.] that we myght keape
-hys facte in memorye, and geve hym thankes for hys tender loue and
-kyndenes, whiche when we were hys enemyes toke vpon hym to suffer moste
-vyle death, to reconcyle vs vnto his Father, and make vs hys frendes.
-Thys sayenge hath S. Austen in a nother place also, [Sidenote: Augusti
-deciuita: dei lib. 21.] where he wryteth on this maner. _Qui non in me
-manet, & in quo ego non maneo, non se dicat aut existimet māducare
-corpus meum, aut bibere sanguinem meum. [Sidenote: capi. 25.] Non itaq;
-maneat in Christo qui non sunt eius membra: non sunt autem membra
-Christi qui se faciunt membra meritricis._ That is to saye, he that
-abydeth not in me, and in whome I abyde not, let hym not saye or thynke
-that he eateth my bodye or drynketh my bloode. They abyde not in Christe
-which are not hys mēbers. And they are not hys membres whiche make them
-selues the membres of an harlote. And these are also the verye wordes of
-Bede. Here is it playne proued agayne by the auctoryte of S. Austen and
-Bede, [Sidenote: Beda super. 1. Cor. 6.] that the wycked and vnfaythfull
-(whiche are not the membres of Christe) do not eate hys bodye nor drynke
-hys bloode, and yet they do eate the Sacramēt as well as the other.
-Wherfore you muste neades, graunte, that the Sacramēt is not the
-naturall bodye of Christ but a fygure, tokē, or memoryall therof. Now
-good Christē people counte not thys new learnynge which is confyrmed by
-suche olde doctoures and faythfull fathers.
-
-Now were thys ynough for a Christē man that loued no contencyon. But
-because there are so manye sophysters in the worlde whiche care not what
-they saye, so they holde not their peace, I muste neades sette some
-bulwarke by this holy doctoure, to helpe to defende hym, for els they
-wyll shortelye ouer rone hym (as they do me) ād make hym an heretyck
-also. Therfore I wyll alleage hys master saynt Ambrose. Saynte Ambrose
-sayeth [Sidenote: Ambrosi de sacra.] _Non iste panis qui uadit in corpus
-a nobis tā anxie queritur, sed panis uitæ æterne que anime nostre
-substanciam fulscit, qui autem discordat a Christo non manducat carnem
-eius, nec bibit sanguinem eius, & si tante rei sacramentum iudicium sue
-perdicionis accipit._ That is, this breade that goeth in to the bodye ys
-not so gredelye sought of vs, but the breade of euerlastynge lyfe which
-vpholdeth the substaunce of our soule. For he that dyscordeth from
-Christ, doth not eate hys fleshe, nor drynke hys bloode, although he
-receyue the sacramente of so greate a thynge vnto hys dampnacyon and
-destruccyon. Furthermore, the greate clarke Prosper confyrmeth the same,
-sayenge. [Sidenote: Prosper in libro sentenciarum.] _Qui discordat a
-Christo nec carnem Christi manducat, nec sanguinem bibit, etiam si tantæ
-rei sacramentum ad iudicium sue presumptionis quotidie indifferenter
-accipiat._ That is, he that dyscordeth from Christ, doth neyther eate
-hys fleshe, nor drynke hys bloode, although he receyueth indyfferently
-euery daye the sacrament of so greate a thynge vnto the condempnacyon of
-hys presumpcyon. And these are also the very wordes of Bede [Sidenote:
-Idē Beda super 1. Cor. 11.] vpō the xi. Chapiter of the fyrste Epystle
-to the Corynthyans.
-
-Now you may see, that it ys not saynt Austens mynde onely, but also the
-sayēge of many mo. And therfore I truste you wyll be good vnto hym. And
-yf ye cōdempne not these holye Fathers, then am I wrongfullye punyshed.
-But, yf you condempne them, then muste poore Iohan Fryth be contente to
-beare the burthen wyth them.
-
-
-
-
- The mynde & exposiciō of the olde doctours upon the wordes of Christes
- maundye.
-
-
-[Sidenote: More.] And where master More sayeth, that yf Chryste had not
-ment after the playne litterall sense, that both the hearers at that
-tyme, and the expositours sens, and all Christen people besyde thys
-xv.c. yeare wolde not haue taken onelye the litterall sens beynge so
-straunge and mervelous that yt myght seame impossyble, ād declyne from
-the letter for allegoryes in all suche other thynges, beynge (as he
-sayeth) and as in dede they be, so manye farre in nombre mo.
-
-[Sidenote: Fryth.] ¶ As towchynge the hearers they were deceyued and
-vunderstoode hym not (I meane as manye as toke hys wordes fleslye as you
-do). And they had their answere of Christe (when they mourmured) that
-hys wordes were spyrite and lyfe: that is (as S. Austen sayeth)
-spirytually to be vnderstonde & not fleslye, as ys before declared. And
-as for the exposytours, I thynke he hath not one of the olde fathers for
-hym, but certen newe felowes: as Dominicus, S. Thomas, Occam, ād suche
-other which haue made the Pope a God. And as I haue shewed S. Austen
-maketh full for vs, and so do all the olde fathers. As Oecolompadius
-hath well declared in hys boke. _Quid ueteres senserint de sacramento
-eucharistiæ._ And some of their sayenges I shall alleage a none. And
-where you saye that all Christen people haue so beleued this .1500.
-yeares, that is very false. For there ys no doubte, but that the people
-thought as holye Saynt Austen and other faythful fathers taught thē.
-Which as I sayde, make with vs. Notwithstondynge in dede syth oure
-prelates haue bene made lordes and haue sette vp their lawes and decrees
-contrarye to the prerogatyue of all Prynces, and lyke moste subtle
-traytours, haue made all men beleue that they may make lawes & bynde
-mens cōscyences to obeye them: and that theyr lawes are Gods lawes,
-blyndynge the peoples eyes wyth two or thre textes wrongfully wrested,
-to avaunce their pryde, where they ought to obeye Kynges & Princes & be
-subiect to their lawes, as Christ & hys Apostles were euē vnto the
-death. Syth that tyme I say, they haue made mē beleue what they lyst, &
-make artycles of the faythe at their pleasure. One artycle must be that
-they be the church, ād cā not erre. And this ys the grounde of all their
-doctryne. But the truth of this artycle ys now suffycyently knowē. For
-yf quene Katheryne be Kynge Hēryes wyfe, thē they do erre, & yf she be
-not, they haue thē erred. It is nowe become an artycle of our fayth that
-the Pope of Rome must be the hede of the churche ād the vycar of
-Christe: & that by Gods lawe. It is an artycle of our fayth, that what
-soeuer he byndeth in earth, is boūde in heauē, in so moche that yf he
-curse wrōgfully, yet yt must be feared, ād infynite suche other which
-are not in our crede, but blessed be god that hath geuē some lyght in to
-oure Prynces harte. For he hath lately put forth a boke called the
-glasse of truth, which proueth many of these artycles very folysh
-fātasyes, ād that euē by theyr owne doctours, and so I truste you shall
-be proued in this poynt of the sacramēt. For though it be an artycle of
-our fayth, yt is none artycle of our Crede in the .xij. artycles, whiche
-are suffycyent for our saluacyon. And therfore we may thynke that you
-lye without all Ieoperdye of dampnacyon.
-
-Neuerthelesse seynge hys mastershyp sayeth that all make for hym, & I
-say cleane contrarye, that allthe olde fathers make agaynste hym, it
-were necessarye that one of vs shulde proue hys purpose. But in dede in
-this poynte he wolde loke to haue the vātage of me. For he thynketh that
-mē wyll sooner beleue him which is a greate mā, thē me which am but a
-poore mā, ād that therfor I had more neade to proue my parte true, thē
-he to proue hys. Well, I am content, and therfor geue eare dere reader
-and iudge betwene vs.
-
-[Sidenote: Tertullianus libro. 2. cōtra Marcionem. Tertullianus libro 4.
-cōtra Marcionem.] First I wyll begynne with Tertulyan, because he is of
-moste antiquyte. Tertullyan sayeth. _Ipse (Christus) nec panem
-reprobauit quod ipsum corpus suum representat._ That is to saye: Christ
-hym selfe ded not reproue or discōmēde breade which doth represent hys
-bodye. For the vnderstōdynge of thys place, you must know that there was
-an heretyke called Marcyō, which ded reproue creatures, & sayde that all
-maner of creatures were euell. This thynge doth Tertullyā improue by the
-sacramēt & sayeth. Christ ded not reproue or dyscōmende breade the which
-doth represēt his bodye: as though he shulde say, yf Christ had counted
-the breade euell, then wolde he not haue lefte yt for a sacrament to
-represent hys bodye, meanynge that it is a sacramente, sygne, token, and
-memoryall of hys bodye, and not the body ytselfe. And that this is hys
-mynde, doth playnly appeare in his fourth boke, where he sayeth.
-_Christus acceptū panē et distributū discipulis, corpus suū illud fecit:
-hoc est corpus meū dicēdo, id est figura corporis mei. Figura autē non
-fuisset, nisi ueritatis e ēt corpus. Vacua res quod est phātasma,
-figuram capere non posset._
-
-That ys to saye: Christe takynge breade and dystrybutynge vnto hys
-discyples made yt hys bodye, sayēge. This ys my body. But thys breade
-coulde not haue bene a figure of yt, excepte Christ had had a true
-bodye. For a vayne thynge or a fantasye can take no fygure. For the
-vnderstondynge of this place, you muste marke that this heretycke Marcyō
-agaynst whome thys auctoure wryteth, ded holde opynyon that Christ had
-no naturall bodye, but onelye a fantastycall bodye, ād this opynyon doth
-thys doctoure improue by the sacrament of the aulter sayenge. The
-sacrament ys a fygure of hys bodye: ergo Christ had a true bodye, ād not
-a fantastycall bodye: For a vayne thynge or fantasye can take no fygure.
-Loo, here doth this olde father which was longe before .S. Austen or .S.
-Hierome, expounde these wordes of Christe. This is my bodye: that is to
-saye, a fygure of my bodye. Therfor ye are to blame to call it new
-lernynge. Nowe because they shall not of temeraryous presumpcyon reiecte
-this olde father, I shall establyshe hys wordes by S. Austen, which
-commendeth Christes meruelous pacyence for sufferynge so lōge that
-traytour Iudas, as though he had bene a good man, and yet was not
-ignorāt of hys wycked thoughtes. [Sidenote: Augusti.] _Adhibuit (inquit)
-ad cōuiuium in quo corporis & sanguinis sui figura discipulis
-commendauit ac tradidit._ That is to saye: [Sidenote: in prefa. Psalm.
-3.] he admytted hym sayeth S. Austē vnto the mandye wherin he dede be
-take and delyuer vnto the dyscyples the fygure of hys bodye and bloode.
-Here doth thys holye father .S. Austē call yt the fygure of hys body.
-And I am sure there is no mā so chyldyshe, but that he knoweth that the
-fygure of Christe ys not Christe hym selfe, the fygure of .S. Peter ys
-not saynt Peter hym selfe. And yet we do neuerthelesse commōly call
-those fygures by the name of the thynge that they do represente. As I
-maye saye when I see the fygure of .S. Peter, thys ys S. Peter to whome
-Christe delyuered the keyes of the kyngdome of heauē. And yet he were a
-foole that wolde thynke that fygure to be S. Peter hym selfe. For yt is
-onelye a representacyon of hym. Besydes that S. Austen sayeth.
-[Sidenote: Augusti in prefa. Psalm. 98.] _Non hoc corpus quod uidetis
-estis manducaturi, nec bibituri illum sanguinem quem effusuri sunt qui
-me crucifigent. Sacramentum aliquod uobis commendaui, spiritualiter
-intellectum uiuificat nos, caro autem non prodest quicquam._ That ys to
-saye: you shall not eate thys bodye that you see, nor drynke that bloode
-which they that crucyfye me shall shedde out. I haue geuen a certayne
-sacramente vnto you, yf yt be spirytually vnderstonde, yt quyckeneth
-you: but the fleshe profyteth nothynge. What thynges can be more
-playnely spoken?
-
-Furdermore S. Austen sayeth. _Sepe ita loquimur ut Pascha appropinquante
-crastinam uel perendinam Domini passionem dicamus: cum ille ante tam
-multos annes passus sit, nec omnino nisi semel illa passio facta sit.
-Nempe ipso die dominico dicimus bodie dominus resurrexit cum ex quo
-surrexit tot anni transierunt. Quare nemo tam ineptus est, ut nos ita
-loquentes arguat esse mentitos, quia istos dies secundum illorum quibus
-hæc gesta sunt similitudinem nuncupamus: ut dicatur ipse dies qui non
-sit ipse, sed reuolucio ne temporum similes eius: & dicatur illo die
-fieri propter sacramenti celebrationem, quod non illo die, sed iam olim
-factum est. Nonne semel immolatus est Christus in seipso? & tamen in
-sacramento non solum per amnuas Paschæ solennitates, sed omni die pro
-popuslis immola tur: nec utique mentitur qui interrogatus, responderit
-eum immolari. Si enim sacramenta quandam similitudinem earum rerum
-quarum sunt sacramenta non haberent, omnino sacramenta non essent. Ex
-hac autem similitudine plerumque etiam ipsarum rerum nomina accipiunt.
-Sicut ergo secundum quendam modum sacramētum corporis CHRISTI corpus
-CHRISTI est. Et sacramentum sanguinis CHRISTI sanguis CHRISTI est, ita
-sacramenta fidei fides est, Nihil est autem aliud ud credere, quam fidem
-habere, ac per hoc respondetur fidem habere propter fidei sacramenta. Et
-conuertere se ad Deum propter conuersionis sacramentum. Quia & ipsa
-responsio pertinet ad celebrationem sacramenti. Sicut de ipso baptismo
-Apostolus dicit. Consepulti (inquit) sumus Christo per baptismum in
-mortem, Non ait sepulturam significauimus, sed prorsus ait, consepulti
-sumus. Sacramentum ergo tantæ rei non nisi eiusdem rei uocabulo
-nuncupauit._
-
-That is to saye: We often vse to saye, when Easter draweth nyghe, that
-to morow or the nexte day is the Lordes passyō, ād yet yt is many yeares
-sens he suffered, and that passyon was neuer done but ones. And vpon
-that sondaye we saye, thys daye the Lorde ded ryse agayne, and yet yt ys
-many yeares sens he rose. Now ys there no man so folyshe to reproue vs
-as lyers for so sayenge, because we name these dayes after the
-symylytude of those in which these thynges were done, so that yt is
-called the same daye, which is not the verye same, but by the reuolucyon
-of tyme lyke it. And yt is named to be done the same daye through the
-celebracyon of the sacramēt (through kepynge the memoryall of the thynge
-ones done) which ys not done that daye, but was done lōge before. Was
-not Christe ones crucyfyed in hys owne parson? ād yet in a mysterye
-(which is the remembraunce of hys very passyon) he ys crucyfyed for the
-people not onely euery feaste of Easter, but euery daye. Neyther doth he
-lye which (whē he is asked) answereth that he is crucyfyed. For yf the
-sacramentes, had not certayne symylytudes of those thynges wherof they
-are sacramentes, then shulde they be no sacramentes at all. And for thys
-symylytude for the most parte they take the names of the very thynges,
-and therfore after a certayne maner the sacramente of Christes bodye ys
-Christes bodye, & the sacramēte of Christes bloode, is christes bloode,
-so the sacramēt of faythe, is fayth. For yt ys nō other thyng to beleue,
-thē to haue fayth, & therfore whē a mā āswereth that the infante
-beleueth which hath not the affecte of fayth, he answereth that yt hath
-faythe for the sacramēt of fayth: And that yt turneth yt selfe to GOD,
-for the sacrament of conuersyon. For the answere yt selfe perteyneth
-vnto the mynystrynge of the sacrament. As the Apostle wryteth of
-Baptyme: we are buryed (sayeth he) wyth Christ through Baptyme vnto
-death. He sayeth not, we sygnyfye buryenge, but vtterlye sayeth, we are
-buryed. He called therfore the sacrament of so greate a thynge euen wyth
-the propre name of the verye thynge it selfe. & ce. If a man wolde
-avoyde contencyon and loke soberly vpon those wordes of Saynte Austen,
-he shall soone perceyue the mysterye of thys matter. For euē as the
-nexte good frydaye shalbe called the daye of Christes passyon: and yet
-he shall not suffer death a gayne vpon that daye, for he dyed but ones
-and is nowe immortall, euē so is the Sacrament called Christes bodye.
-And as that daye is not the verye daye that he dyed vpon, but onelye a
-remembraunce therof: So the Sacrament is not hys very naturall bodye,
-but onelye a remembraunce of hys bodye breakynge and bloode sheadynge.
-And lykewyse, as the nexte Easter daye shall be called the daye of hys
-resurrectyon, not that it is the very same daye that Christe ded ryse
-in, but a remembraunce of the same: Euen so the Sacrament is called hys
-bodye: not that it is hys bodye in dede, but onely a remembraunce of the
-same. And furdermore, euē as the Preste doth offer hym, that is to saye,
-crucyfye hym at Masse, euē so is the sacramēt hys bodye. But the Masse
-doth but onely represent hys passyon. And so doth the Sacrament
-represent hys bodye. And yet though the Masse dothe but represent his
-crucyfyēge, we maye trulye saye he is crucyfyed, euen so though the
-Sacrament do but sygnyfye or represent hys bodye, yet may we trulye saye
-that it is hys bodye. Why so? verely (sayeth he) for the sacramentes
-haue a certayne symylytude of those thynges wherof they are sacramentes.
-And for thys symylytude for the moste parte, they take the names of the
-verye thynges. Blessed be God which hathe so clearelye dyscussed this
-matter by thys faythfull Father. Notwithstondynge he doth yet expresse
-it more playnelye sayēg: After a certayne maner the sacrament of
-Christes bodye is Christes bodye. Beholde deare bretherne he sayeth,
-after a certayne maner the sacramēt is Christes bodye. And by that you
-maye soone knowe that he neuer mēte that it shulde be hys verye naturall
-bodye in dede, but onelye a token and memoryall to keape in memorye the
-death of hys bodye, and so to nouryshe our fayth. Besydes that, hys
-symylytude which he after allegeth of Baptyme, doth througlye expoūde
-this matter, for (sayeth he) the Apostle sayeth not, we sygnyfye
-buryenge: but he sayeth, we are buryed, & yet in dede the Baptyme doth
-but sygnyfye it. And therevpon .S. Austen addeth, that he called the
-sacrament of so greate a thynge euen with the name of the verye thynge
-it selfe. And lykewyse it is in our sacrament. Fynallye to be shorte, I
-wyll passe ouer many places which I haue gathered out of this holye
-father, and wyll towche but this one more. Saynte Austē sayeth.
-[Sidenote: Augusti cōtr. adamantū.] _Non enim Dominus dubitauit dicere,
-Hoc est corpus meum, cum daret signum corporis sui. Et in eoden capite
-exponit. Sic est enim sanguis anima, quomodo petra erat Christus, nec
-tamen petra (ait) significabat Christū, sed ait petra erat Christus._
-That is to saye: The lorde doubted not to saye, this is my bodye, whē he
-gaue a sygne of hys bodye. And after in the same chapyter he expoundeth
-it. For trulye so the bloode is the soule, as Christe was the stone. And
-yet the Apostle sayeth not, the stone ded sygnyfye Christ, but he sayeth
-the stone was Christ.
-
-Here S. Austen sayeth playnelye, that Christe called the sygne of hys
-bodye, his bodye, and in this chapyter doth compare these thre textes of
-scrypture, this is my bodye, the bloode is the soule, and Christe was
-the stone: And declareth them to be one phrase, and to be expounded
-after one fashyō. Now is there no mā so madde, as to saye, that Christe
-was a naturall stone (excepte he be a naturall foole) whose Judgemēt we
-neade not greately to regarde. Therefore we may well cōclude that the
-sacrament is not his naturall bodye, but is called his bodye, for a
-symylytude that it hath, wherin it sygnyfyeth & representeth his bodye.
-And that the sacramēt of so greate a thynge is called euē with the name
-of the very thynge it selfe. As s. Austē sayde. Thys were prove ynough
-to conclude that all the olde Fathers ded holde the same opynyon, for
-who wolde ones surmyse (seynge we haue. S. Austen so playne for vs which
-is the cheafest amonge thē all) who wolde ones surmyse I say, that they
-dyssented in thys greate matter frō the other faythfull fathers, or they
-from hym? Neuerthelesse I dare not lett hym stōde post alone, leaste ye
-dyspyse hym. And therfore I wyll shewe you the mynde of certayne other
-also: and fyrste of hys master Saynt Ambrose.
-
-[Sidenote: Ambrosi super illud mortē domini annuncia.] S. Ambrose
-wrytynge vpon the Epystle of Paule to the Corynthyans in the .xi.
-Chapter sayeth. _Quia enim morte Domini liberati sumus, huius rei in
-edēdo & potādo, carnem & sanguinem qui pro nobis oblata sunt,
-significamus._ That is to saye: because we be delyuered by the death of
-the Lorde, in eatynge and drynkynge of thys thynge, meanynge of the
-Sacrament, we sygnyfye the fleshe and bloode which were offered for vs.
-Here doth S. Ambrose saye ynough, yf men were not sophysters, but wolde
-be content with reason. For he sayeth that in eatynge and drynkynge the
-Sacramēt of Christes bodye, we sygnyfye or represent the fleshe and
-bloode of our sauyoure Iesus. Notwithstondynge be cause you are so
-slyppery, we shall bynde you a lytle better by thys mās wordes.
-
-[Sidenote: Ambrosi de sacra.] S. Ambrose sayeth. _Sed forte dices
-speciem sanguinis non uideo, sed habet similitudinem. Sicut enim mortis
-similitudinem sumpsisti, ita etiam similitudinem preciosi sanguinis
-bibis._ That is to saye. But perauenture thou wylte saye, I see no
-apperaunce of bloode, but it hathe a symylytude. For euē as thou haste
-taken the symylytude of death, euen so thou drynkest the symylytude of
-the precyous bloode. Here maye ye see by the conferrynge of these two
-Sacramentes, what .S. Ambrose iudged of it. For he sayeth, euen as thou
-haste taken a symylytude of hys death in the sacramēt of baptyme, so
-doste thou drynke a symylytude of hys precyouse bloode in the Sacrament
-of the Aulter. And yet as S. Austen sayde before, the Apostle sayeth,
-not we sygnyfye buryenge, but sayeth, we are buryed. And lykewyse here
-Christe sayde, not this sygnyfyeth my bodye, but this is my bodye,
-callynge the Sacrament, a sygne, token, and memoryall of so greate a
-thynge, euen with the name of the verye thynge it selfe. Thus doth S.
-Ambrose choke our sophysters.
-
-Neuerthelesse I wyll alleage one place more out of Ambrose, where he
-sayeth. [Sidenote: Ambrosi lib .3. de sacramē.] _Dicit sacerdos fac
-nobis hanc oblationē scriptam rationabilem, quod est figura corporis
-Domini nostri Iesu Christi._ That is: the Preste sayeth, make vs this
-oblacyon acceptable. & ce. For it is a fygure of the bodye of our Lorde
-Iesus Chryst. Here he calleth it playnelye a fygure of Christes bodye,
-which thynge you can not avoyde. Therfore geue prayse vnto God and lette
-hys trouth sprede, which is so playnelye testyfyed, by these holye
-Fathers. Now lette vs see what S. Hierome sayeth.
-
-[Sidenote: Hieronimus super eccle.] Saynte Hierome wrytynge vpon
-Ecclesiastes sayeth on this maner. _Caro Domini uerus cibus est, &
-sanguis eius uerus potus est, hoc solum habemus in presenti sæculo
-bonum, si uescamur carne eius cruoreque potemur, nō solum in misterio,
-sed etiam in scripturarum lectione, uerus enim cibus est & potus, qui ex
-uerbo Dei sumitur scientia scripturarum._ That is to saye: the fleshe of
-the lorde is verye meate, and his bloode verye drynke. This is onelye
-the pleasure or profytte that we haue in this worlde, that we maye eate
-hys fleshe and drynke his bloode, not onely in a mysterye, but also in
-the readynge of scryptures. For it is very meate and drynke, which is
-taken out of Godes worde, by the knowelege of scryptures. Here maye ye
-see S. Hieroms mynde in fewe wordes. For fyrste he sayeth that we eate
-hys fleshe and drynke hys bloode in a mysterye, whiche is the sacrament
-of hys remembraunce, and memoryall of his passyon. And after he addeth,
-that we eate his fleshe ād drynke hys bloode in the readynge ād
-knowelege of scriptures, ād calleth that very meate ād very drynke. And
-yet I am sure ye are not so grosse, as to thynke that the letters whiche
-you reade are tourned in to naturall fleshe ād blode. And lykewyse it is
-not necessarye that the breade shulde be tourned in to hys bodye, no
-more than the letters in scrypture are tourned in to his fleshe. And
-neuerthelesse through faythe we may as well eate hys bodye in receyuynge
-of the sacrament, as eate hys fleshe in readynge of the letters of the
-scrypture. Besydes that S. Hierome calleth the vnsterstōdynge of the
-scripture verye meate and very drynke: whiche you muste neades
-vnderstonde in a mysterye and spyrituall sense. For it is no materyall
-meate nor drynke that is receyued with the mouth and teth, but it is
-spyrytuall meate and drynke, and is so called for a symylytude and
-propertye: because that as meate and drynke counforte the bodye and
-outwarde man, so doth the readynge and knowelege of scrypture conforte
-the soule and inwarde man. And lykewyse it is of Christes bodye, whiche
-is called verye meate and verye drynke, whiche you muste neades
-vnderstonde in a mysterye or spyrytuall sense (as Saynte Hierome called
-it) for hys bodye is no materyall meate nor drynke that is receyued with
-the mouth or teth: But it is spyrytuall meate and drynke, and so called
-for a symilytude and propertye, because that as meate and drynke
-conforte the bodye, so doth the fayth in hys bodye breakynge & bloode
-sheadynge refreshe the soule vnto lyfe euerlastynge. We vse it
-customablye in our daylye speache to saye, when a chylde setteth all hys
-mynde and delyght vpō sporte and playe: It is meate and drynke to thys
-chylde to playe. And also we saye by a man that loueth well hawkynge and
-huntynge: It is meate and drynke to thys man to hawke and hunte. Where
-no man doubteth, but it is a fyguratyue speache. And therfore I wonder
-that they are so blynde in thys one poynte of Christes bodye. And can
-not also take the wordes fyguratyuelye, as these olde doctours ded.
-[Sidenote: Hieronimus super Matheum.] Agayne S. Hierome sayeth.
-_Postquam mysticum pascha fuerat impletum & agni carnes cum apostolis
-comederat, assumit panem qui confortat cor hominis, & ad uerū paschæ
-transgreditur sacramentum, quomodo in prefiguratione eius Melchisedech
-uinum & panem proferens fecerat, ipse quoq; ueritatem corporis
-repræsentaret._ That is to saye: after the mystycall Easter lābe
-fullfylled, and that Christe had eaten the lambes fleshe with the
-Apostles, he toke breade which conforteth the harte of man, and passeth
-to the true sacramēt of the Easter lambe: that as Melchisedech brought
-forthe breade and wyne fygurynge hym, so myght he lykewyse represent the
-truth of hys bodye. Here doth S. Hierome speake after the maner that
-Tertullyā ded before: that Christe with breade and wyne ded represent
-the truth of hys bodye. For excepte he had had a true bodye, he coulde
-not leaue a fygure of it nor represent it vnto vs. For a vayne thynge or
-fantasye can haue no fygure, nor can not be represented. As by example.
-How shulde a mā make a fygure of hys dreame or represent it vnto our
-memorye? But Christ hath lefte vs a fygure and representacyon of hys
-bodye in breade and wyne: therfore it foloweth that he had a true bodye.
-And that this was .S. Hieroms mynde doth manefestly appeare by the
-wordes of Bede, which doth more copyouslye sette out this sayenge of
-Hierome. [Sidenote: Beda super Luc.] For he wryteth on this maner.
-_Finitis paschæ ueteris solennijs que in commemorationē antiquæ de
-ægypto liberationis agebantur, transit ad nouū quod in suæ redemptionis
-memoriā ecclesia frequētare desiderat, ut uidelicet pro carne agni uel
-sanguine suo, carnis sanguinisq; sacramentum in panis ac uini figura
-substituens, ipsum se esse monstraret cui iurauit Dominus. Tu es
-sacerdos in æternum secundum ordinem Melchisedech. Frangit autem ipse
-panem quem porrigit, ut ostendat corporis sui fractionem non sine sua
-sponte futuram. Similiter & calicem postquam cœna uit dedit eis. Quia
-ergo panis carnē cōfirmat, uinum uero sanguinē operatur in carne, hic ad
-corpus Christi mystice, illud refertur ad sanguinem._ That is to saye.
-After the solempnyte of the olde Easter lambe was fynyshed, which was
-obserued in the remēbraunce of the olde delyueraūce out of Egypte, he
-goth vnto the newe which the churche gladlye obserueth in the
-remēbraunce of hys redempcyon, that he in the steade of the fleshe and
-bloode of the lambe, myght instytute and ordeyne the sacramēt of hys
-fleshe and bloode in the fygure of breade and wyne, and so declare hym
-selfe to be the same vnto whome the Lorde sware, thou arte a perpetuall
-Preste after the order of Melchisedech. And he hym selfe brake the
-breade which he gaue, to shewe that the breakynge of hys bodye shulde
-not be done without hys owne wyll. And lykewyse he gaue them the cuppe
-after he had supped. And because breade doth confyrme or strengthen the
-fleshe, and wyne worketh bloode in the fleshe, therfore is the breade
-mystycallye referred vnto the bodye of Christe, and the wyne referred
-vnto hys bloode.
-
-Here maye you note, fyrste that as the lambe was a remembraunce of theyr
-delyueraunce out of Egipte (and yet the lābe delyuered them not) so is
-the sacrament a remembraunce of our redemptyon, and yet the sacrament
-redeamed vs not. Besydes that he sayeth, that Christ in the steade of
-the fleshe and bloode of the lambe, ded instytute the sacrament of hys
-fleshe and bloode in fygure of breade and wyne.
-
-Marke well, he sayeth not that in the steade of lambes fleshe and bloode
-he ded instytute hys owne fleshe and bloode, but sayeth that he ded
-instytute the sacrament of hys fleshe and bloode. What thynge is a
-sacrament? Verelye it is the sygne of an holye thynge, and there is no
-dyference betwene a sygne and a sacrament, but that the sygne is
-referred vnto a worldlye thynge, and a Sacrament vnto a spyrytuall or
-holye thynge.
-
-[Sidenote: Ad Marcellum.] As Saynte Austen sayeth. _Signa cum ad res
-diuinas pertinent, sacramenta appellantur._ That is to saye: sygnes when
-they partayne vnto godlye thynges are called sacramentes.
-
-Therfore when Bede sayeth, that they ded instytute the Sacrament of hys
-fleshe and bloode in the fygure of breade and wyne, it is as moche to
-saye (by Saynte Austens dyffynycyon) as that he ded instytute the fygure
-of hys holye fleshe and bloode in the fygure of breade and wyne, that is
-to saye: that breade and wyne shulde be the fygure and sygne
-representynge hys most blessed holye fleshe and bloode vnto vs, for a
-perpetuall remēbraunce. And afterwarde he declared the propertye for
-whiche the breade is called the bodye ād the wyne the bloode: savynge he
-speaketh not so darkelye as I now do, but playnelye sayeth that the
-breade is mystycallye referred vnto the bodye of Christe: because that
-as breade doth strēgthē the fleshe, so Christes bodye which is fygured
-by the breade, doth strēgthen the soule through fayth in hys death. And
-so doth he clearlye proue my purpose.
-
-[Sidenote: Crisost. super Matth.] Now lette vs see what Chrisostome
-sayeth, whiche shall descrybe vs the fayth of the olde Grecyans, who had
-not loste the true fayth, howsoeuer the wordle go now adayes.
-Chrisostome sayeth in thys maner. _Si enim mortuus Iesus nō est cuius
-signum & simbolū hoc sacrificū est? uides quantum ei studium fuerit ut
-semper memoria teneamus pro nobis ipsum mortuum fuisse._ That is to
-saye: Yf Iesus haue not dyed, whose memoryall and sygne is this
-sacryfyce? Thou seest what dylygence he gaue that we shulde cōtynuallye
-keape in memorye that he dyed for vs. Here you maye see that Chrisostome
-calleth the sacramet _symbolum et signum_: That is to saye, a memoryall
-and sygne of Christ, and that it was instytute to keape hys death in
-perpetuall remembraunce. But of one thynge thou muste be ware or els
-thou arte deceyued, he calleth it also a sacryfyce, and there thou muste
-wyselye vnderstonde hym. [Sidenote: Sacryfyce.] For yf it were the
-sacryfyce of Christes bodye, then muste Christes bodye be slayne agayne,
-which thynge God forbyd. And therfore thou muste vnderstōde hym whē he
-calleth it a sacryfyce, that he meaneth it to be a remēbraunce of that
-holye sacryfyce, where Christes bodye was offered on the crosse ones for
-all. For he can be sacryfyced no more, seynge he is immortall.
-Notwithstondynge our Prelates wyll here note me of presumptiō, that I
-dare be so bolde to expounde hys mynde on this fashyon. For in dede they
-take hym otherwyse, and thynke that it is a verye sacryfyce. And
-therfore I wyll brynge one other texte, where Chrisostome shall expounde
-hym selfe. Chrisostome sayeth: [Sidenote: Crisost. ad Hebre. hom. 17.]
-_Nonne per singulos dies offerrimus? offerrimus qdem, sed ad
-recordationem mortis eius facientes. Hoc autem sacrificium (sicut
-pontifex) sed id ipsum semper facimus: imo recordationē sacrificij._
-That is to saye: do we not daylye offer or do sacryfyce: yes suerlye.
-But we do it for the remembraunce of hys death, for this sacryfyce is as
-an example of that we offer, not an other sacryfyce (as the Byshopp in
-the olde lawe ded) but euer the same: yea rather a remembraunce of the
-sacryfyce. Fyrste he sayeth that they daylye do sacryfyce, but it is in
-remembraunce of Christes death. Then he sayeth that the sacryfyce is an
-example of that. Thyrdlye he sayeth, that they offer not an other
-sacryfyce (that is to saye an oxe or a gotte) as the Byshoppes of the
-olde lawe, but euer the same.
-
-Marke thys poynte: For though it seame at the fyrste syght to make wyth
-them, yet doth yt make so derectelye agaynste them, that they shall
-neuer be able to avoyde it. Chrisostome sayeth, they do not offer an
-other sacryfyce as the Bysshoppes ded, but euer the same. They offer
-other breade and wyne thys daye, then they ded yesterdaye: they shall
-saye an other Masse to morowe, then they ded this daye.
-
-Now yf thys breade and wyne or the Masse be a sacryfyce, then do they
-offer an other sacryfyce, as well as the Byshoppes of the olde Lawe. For
-thys sacryfyce ded sygnyfye that Christe shulde come and shedde hys
-bloode, as well as the breade, wyne, and Masse, do represent that he
-hath done it in dede. And therfore yf it be a sacryfyce, then do they
-offer an other sacryfyce, representynge hys passyon, as well as the
-Byshoppe of the olde Lawe. But that doth Chrisostome denye, and sayeth
-that they offer euerye daye the same. What same? Verelye euen the same
-that was done and sacryfyced when Christe shedde hys bloode. In thys
-sacryfyce is Christe euerye daye bounde and buffetted, and ledde from
-Anna to Cayphas: he is brought to Pylate and condempned; he is scourged
-ād crowned with thorne, and nayled on the crosse, and hys harte opened
-with a spere, and so sheadeth hys bloode for our redempcyon. Why
-Chrisostome, and do you the selfe same sacryfyce euerye daye? Yea
-verelye. Then why doth Saynte Paule saye to the Romaynes [Sidenote: Rom.
-6.] in the syxte Chapter: that Christe is rysen from death, and dyeth no
-more? Yf he dye no more, how do you daylye crucyfye hym? For sothe Paule
-sayeth trouthe.
-
-For we do it not actuallye in dede, but onelye in a mysterye. And yet we
-saye, that we do sacryfyce hym, and that thys is hys sacryfyce, for the
-celebracyon of the Sacrament and memorye of the passyon whiche we keape:
-and for thys cause it hath the name of the thynge that it doth
-represente and sygnyfye. And therfore, as Saynte Austen declareth a fore
-ad Bonifacium, [Sidenote: Augustinus ad Bonifacium.] I expounde my mynde
-by a rethorycall correctyon and saye, _Imo recordationem sacrificij_.
-That is to saye: Yea rather the remembraunce, and fygure of the
-sacryfyce.
-
-Graunde mercyes good Chrisostome, now do I perceyue the pyth of thys
-matter: euen as the Masse is the verye death and passyon of Christe, so
-is it a sacryfyce. Now it doth but onelye represente the verye death and
-passyon of Christe, therfore it doth folowe that the Masse in verye dede
-doth but onely represente a sacryfyce. And yet not withstandynge manye
-tymes it is called a sacryfyce of holye doctours, and hathe the name of
-the verye same thynge that it doth represent ād sygnyfye. And euen so we
-maye saye of this sacrament, that as the Masse is the verye sacryfyce
-and passyon of Christ, so is the sacrament hys verye bodye and sacryfyce
-that is offered. Nowe the Masse doth but onely represent and sygnyfye
-the passyon: so the sacrament doth but onelye represent and sygnyfye the
-bodye and very sacryfyce ones offred for euer. Notwithstondynge manye
-tymes the Masse is called the bodye and a sacryfyce. And hath the name
-of the verye same thynge that it doth represent and sygnyfye.
-
-[Sidenote: Crisostome.] Furthermore Chrisostome sayeth. _Ipse quos;
-bibitex eo, ne auditis uerbis illis dicerēt. Quid igitur sanguinem
-bibimus & carnem commedimus? ac ideo perturbarentur, nam & quando prius
-de his uerba fecit, etiam uerbis ipsius offendabantur. Ne igitur tunc id
-quoque accideret, primus ipse hoc fecit, ut ad communionem misteriorum
-induceret intrepidam._ That ys to saye: he also dranke of yt, leaste
-when they harde hys wordes, they shulde saye: why do we than drynke
-bloode and eate fleshe? and so shulde be troubled. For when he spake
-before of those thynges, they were offended wyth hys wordes. And because
-that shulde not now also chaunce, he hym selfe dranke fyrst of yt, that
-he myght cause thē to come without feare to the partakynge of those
-mysteryes. Here Chrisostome noteth that Christe dranke of yt, to drawe
-them from the grosse vnderstōdynge of hys wordes, and by hys drynkynge
-to testyfye vnto them, that yt was not hys naturall fleshe in dede, but
-onely memoryalles and representacyons of hys bodye and bloode. And
-therfore he calleth them mysteryes: that is to saye sacramentes. For in
-thys place a sacramente ād a mysterye ys all one thynge.
-Notwithstondynge some tyme thys worde mysterye ys more common ād large
-in signyfyenge then this worde sacrament. And I haue shewed you before,
-that a sacrament ys the sygne of an holy thynge, and not the thynge it
-selfe that yt representeth: albeit somtyme yt beare the name of the
-verye thynge yt selfe. As the Image of .S. Peter ys not saynt Peter hym
-selfe, and yet yt beareth hys name.
-
-Chrisostome sayeth. _Caro non prodest quicquam: hoc est, secundum
-spiritum uerba mea audienda sunt. Qui secundum carnem audit, nihil
-lucratur, nihil utilitatis accipit. Quid est autem carnaliter
-intelligere: simpliciter ut res dicuntur, neque aliud quippiam
-excogitare. Misteria omnia interioribus oculis consideranda, hoc est
-spiritualiter._ That is to saye. The fleshe profyteth nothynge, that is:
-my wordes muste be vnderstonde after the spiryte, he that vnderstondeth
-them after the fleshe wynneth nothynge, nor taketh no profytte. What
-meaneth this, to vnderstonde after the fleshe or carnallye? Verelye to
-take the thynges symplye as they are spoken, and to thynke none other
-thynge. All mysteryes or sacramentes muste be consydered with the
-inwarde eyes, that is to saye: spyrytuallye.
-
-And after he expoundeth hym selfe on this maner. _Interiores autem oculi
-ut panem uiderint, creaturas transuolant, & non de illo pane a pistore
-cocto cogitant: sed de eo qui dixit se panem uitæ, qui per mysticum
-panem significatur._ That is to saye. The inwarde eyes as soone as they
-see the breade, they passe ouer the creatures, ād thynke not of that
-breade which is baken of the baker, but of hym that called hym selfe the
-breade of lyfe, which is sygnyfyed by the mystycall or sacramētall
-breade. Wolde you haue hym saye any more? he telleth you playne, that
-Christe which ys the very breade of lyfe, ys sygnyfyed by this
-sacramentall breade. And that is the thynge which our Byshoppes so
-fleshlye denye now adayes, which thynge yet you maye see, the olde
-Fathers cōclude with one assente. Notwythstōdynge yet I wyll alleage mo
-olde doctours, so that from hence forthe they maye be a shamed to call
-yt newe learnynge. Fulgentius sayeth. [Sidenote: Fulgentius 2. libro de
-fide.] _In illis enim carnalibus (tèpore legis) uictunis, significacio
-suit carnis Christi quam pro pctis nostris & ipse sine pctō fuerat
-oblaturus, & sanguinis quem erat effusurus in remissionè peccarorum
-nostrorum. In isto autè sacrificio gratiarum actio atq; cōmemoracio est
-carnis Christi quam pro nobis obtulit, & sanguinis quē pro nobis idē
-Deus effudit._ That is to saye. In these carnall sacrifyces in the tyme
-of the lawe, was a sygnyficacyon of the fleshe of Christe, which he
-without synne, shuld offer for our synnes, ād of the bloode which he
-shulde shedde out in remyssyon of our synnes. But this sacryfyce is a
-thankes geuynge ād remembraūce of the fleshe of Christe which he offered
-for vs, and of the bloode which the same God shedde for vs. Fyrste note
-that he calleth yt a sacryfyce, which notwithstōdyng is but a remēbraūce
-of that sacryfyce offered on the crosse ones for all: Thā he playnely
-calleth yt a thankes geuynge, and remembraunce of Christes very fleshe
-and bloode: and so concludeth with vs. Neuerthelesse because sophysters
-wolde soone thynke to avoyde thys place, I wyll alleage one other
-sayenge of the same autoure which they shall neuer be able to avoyde.
-
-[Sidenote: Fulgen.] ¶ Fulgentius sayeth, as Haymo testyfyeth. _Hic calix
-nouum testamentum est, id est, hic calix quem uobis trado, nouum
-testamentum significat._ That is to saye. Thys cuppe or chalyce is the
-newe testament: That is: thys cuppe or chalyce which I delyuer you doth
-sygnyfye the newe testament. In this place he doth playnelye shewe hys
-mynde, which cā not be avoyded. For euen as the cuppe is the newe
-testament, so ys the breade the bodye. Nowe the cuppe dothe but sygnyfy
-the new testament. And therfore I may conclude, that the breade doth but
-sygnyfye the bodye.
-
-[Sidenote: Eusebius.] Eusebius sayeth. _Quia corpus assumptum ablaturus
-erat ex oculis nostris & syderibus allaturus, necessarium erat ut uobis
-in hac die sacramentum corporis & sanguinis consecraret, ut coleretur
-iugiter per mysterium quod semel offerebatur in precium._ That is to
-saye: Because he wolde take awaye out of our eyes the bodye that he
-toke, and carye yt in to heauen, it was necessarye that in thys tyme he
-shulde consecrate to vs the sacramēte of hys bodye ād bloode: that that
-which was ones offered for the pryce of our redemptyon, myght
-contynuallye be honoured through the mysterye.
-
-[Sidenote: Consecrate.] To consecrate a thynge, is to applye it vnto an
-holye vse. Here you maye see that he calleth yt the sacrament of hys
-bodye and bloode, which bodye is caryed vp into heauen. And also he
-calleth it a mysterye, which is ynough for them that wyll see.
-
-[Sidenote: Druthmarius.] Also Druthmarius expoundeth these wordes, thys
-is my bodye on this maner: _Hoc est corpus meum in mysterio._ That is to
-saye: thys is my bodye in a mysterye. I thynke you knowe what a mysterye
-meaneth. Christe is crucyfyed euery daye in a mysterye: that is to saye:
-euery daye hys death ys represented by the sacramentes of remembraunce.
-The Masse is Christes passyon in a mysterye: that is to saye: the Masse
-doth represente hys passyon and keapeth yt in our memorye. The breade ys
-Christes bodye in a mysterye: that is to saye: it representeth hys body
-that was broken for vs, and keapeth yt in our remēbraunce.
-
-You haue harde already the mynde of the doctours, how the sacrament ys
-Christes bodye. And now I shall shewe you how the sacrament ys our
-bodye, which doth not a lytle healpe to the vnderstōdynge of these
-wordes whych are in controversye. The sacramēt of the Aulter ys our
-bodye as well as it is Christes bodye. And euē as it is our bodye, so yt
-is Christes. But there is no man that cā saye that it is our naturall
-bodye in dede, but onely a fygure, sygne, memoryall, or represētacyon of
-our bodye: Wherfore yt must also folowe, that it is but onely a fygure,
-sygne, memoryall or represētaciō of Christes bodye. The fyrste parte of
-this argument maye thus be proued. [Sidenote: Augustino in sermone ad
-infantes.] S. Austen wrytynge in a sermon sayeth on this maner. _Corpus
-ergo Christi si uultis intelligere, apostolum audite dicentem. Vos estis
-corpus christi & mēbra .1. Cor. 12. Si ergo estis corpus christi &
-membra, mysteriū uestrumque in mensa Domini positū est, mysteriū Domini
-accipitis, ad id quod estis. Amē respōdetis et respōdēdo subscribitis._
-That is to saye: Yf you wyll vnderstōde the bodye of Christe, here the
-Apostle which sayeth. We are the bodye of Christe and mēbres .1. Cor.
-12. Therfore yf ye be the bodye of Christe and membres, your mysterye is
-put vpon the Lordes table, ye receyue the mysterye of the Lorde, vnto
-that you are you answer Amē. And in answerynge subscrybe vnto yt. Here
-you maye see that the sacramēt ys also our body, ād yet is not our
-naturall body, but onely our body in a mysterye, that is to saye: a
-fygure sygne, memoryall, or represētacyō of our body. For as the breade
-ys made of many graynes or cornes, so we (though we be manye) are one
-breade ād one bodye. And for this propertye and symylitude it is called
-our bodye, and beareth the name of the verye thynge which yt doth
-represēt & sygnyfy. Agayne s. Austē sayth. [Sidenote: Augusti in ser. de
-sacra feria Pasche.] _Quia Christus passy est pro nobis, cŏmēdauit nobis
-in isto sacramēto corpus & sanguinem suum, quod etiam fecit & nos ipsos.
-Nam & nos ipsius corpus facti sumus, & per misericordiā ipsius quod
-accipimus nos sumus. Et postea dicit. Iam in nomine Christi tanquam ad
-calicem Domini uenistis, ibi nos estis in mensa & ibi uos estis in
-calice._ That is, because Christ hath suffered for vs, he hath betakē
-vnto vs in thys sacramēt hys bodye and bloode, which he hath also made
-euen our selfes. For we also are made hys bodye, and by his mercye we
-are euē the same thynge that we receyue. And after he sayeth. Now in the
-name of Christe ye are come, as a man wolde saye, to the chalyce of the
-Lorde: there are ye vpon the table, and there are ye in the chalyce.
-Here you maye see, that the sacrament is our bodye. And yet yt is not
-our naturall bodye, but onelye in a mysterye, as it is before sayde.
-
-[Sidenote: Augusti de sacra feria pasche.] Furthermore S. Austen sayeth.
-_Hunc itaq; cibŭ & potū societatē uult intelligi corporis & mēbrorū
-suorū quod est sācta ecclesia in predestinatis & uocatis & iustificatis
-& glorificatis sanctis & fidelibus eius. Huius rei sacramentum alicubi
-quotidie, alicubi certis interuallis dierum in dominico preparatur, & de
-mensa Domini sumitur, quibusdà ad uitam, quibusdam ad exitium. Res uero
-ipsa cuius est sacramentum, est omni homini ad uitam, nulli ad exitium,
-quicumque eius particeps fuerit._ That is to saye: he wyll that this
-meate and drynke shulde be vnderstōde to be the felowshyp of hys bodye
-and membres, which ys the holy churche in hys predestynate and called
-and iustyfyed and gloryfyed sayntes and faythfull. The sacrament of thys
-thynge ys prepared in some place daylye, and in some place at certayne
-appoynted dayes, as vpon the sondaye. And yt is receyued at the table of
-the Lorde, of some vnto lyfe, and of some vnto destruccyō. But the
-thynge yt selfe whose sacrament thys ys, is receyued of all men vnto
-lyfe, and of no mā vnto destruccyon, whosoeuer is partaker of yt. Here
-doth S. Austen fyrste saye, that this sacrament ys the felowshyppe of
-his bodye and membres which are we. And yet is not our naturall bodye,
-as ys before sayde. And then he sayeth, that the sacrament of thys
-thynge ys receyued of some vnto lyfe and saluacyon, and of some vnto
-death and dampnacyon. For both faythfull and vnfaythfull maye receyue
-the sacramēt. And after he sayeth, that the thynge yt selfe whose
-sacrament yt ys, is receyued of all men vnto lyfe, and of no man vnto
-destruccyon, who so euer ys partaker of yt. And of thys sayenge yt muste
-neades folowe, that onely the faythfull eate Christes bodye, and the
-vnfaythfull eate hym not. For he is receyued of no mā vnto destruccyon.
-And of thys yt muste also folowe that the sacrament ys not Christes
-bodye in dede, but onelye in a mysterye. For yf the sacrament were hys
-naturall bodye, then shulde yt folowe, that the vnfaythfull shulde
-receyue hys bodye. Which is contrarye to the mynde of saynt Austen, and
-agaynst all truth. Thus haue we suffycyentlye proued the fyrste parte of
-our argumēte, that the sacrament is our bodye, as well as yt is
-Christes. And nowe wyll I proue the secōde parte more playnely (although
-yt be ynough declared already, to them that haue eares) that euen as yt
-is our bodye so it is Christes.
-
-Fyrste you shall vnderstonde that in the wyne, which ys called Christes
-bloode, is admyxed water, which doth sygnyfye the people that are
-redeamed with hys bloode: so that the heade which is Christe, ys not
-without hys bodye which is the faythfull people, nor the bodye without
-hys heade. Now yf the wyne when it is consecrated, be tourned bodelye in
-to Christes bloode, then is it also necessarye that the water which is
-admyxed be bodelye tourned in to the bloode of the faythfull people. For
-where as is one cōsecracion muste folowe one operacyō. And where as is
-lyke reason, there muste folowe lyke mysterye. But what so euer is
-sygnyfyed by the water as cōcernynge the faythfull people, is taken
-spirytually. Therfore whatsoever is spokē of the bloode in the wyne,
-muste also neades be taken spyrytuallye. This reason is not myne, but it
-is made by one Bartrame [Sidenote: Bartrame.] vpō a .700. yeares sens,
-when this matter was fyrste in dysputacyon. Whervpō at the instaunce of
-greate Charles the Emperoure, he made a boke professynge euen the same
-thynge that I do, and proueth by the olde doctours & faythfull fathers,
-that the sacrament is Christes bodye in a mysterye, that is to saye: a
-sygne, figure, or memoryall of hys bodye, whiche was broken for vs, and
-not hys naturall bodye. And therfore that doctryne is newe which
-otherwyse teacheth, and not myne, which is not myne, but the doctryne of
-Christe and of the olde fathers of Christes churche, tyll Antichriste
-began to sytte and reigne in the temple of God.
-
-[Sidenote: Cyprianus ad Cecilium.] Besydes that Cypriane sayeth, that
-the people is ānexed in the sacramēt through the myxture of water.
-Therfor I mervell moche that they are so cōtēcyous ād wyll not see, that
-as the water is the people, so the wyne ys Christes bloode, that is to
-saye: in a mysterye, because yt represēteth Christes bloode, as the
-water doth the people. Furthermore Eusebius sayth. [Sidenote: Eusebius.]
-_Dū in sacramētis uino aqua miscetur, Christo fidelis populus
-incorporatur & iūgitur & quadā ei copula perfecta charitatis unitur._
-That is to saye: whyles in the sacrament water is admyxte with the wyne,
-the faythfull people is incorporate ād Ioyned with Christ, ād is made
-one with him, with a certayne knotte of perfecte charyte. Now where he
-sayeth, that we are Ioyned ād incorporated with Christe, what fondnes
-were it to cōtēde, syth we are there onelye in a mysterye, ād not
-naturallye. To cōtēde I say with suche pertynacyte that his naturall
-bodye must be there: ād not rather that he is Ioyned with vs, as we are
-Ioyned with hym, ād both in a mysterye, by the knotte of perfecte
-charyte. [Sidenote: More.] ❧ The yōge man perceyueth well ynough that an
-allegory vsed in some place is not a cause suffycyēt to leaue the proper
-sygnyfycacyōs of Godes worde in euery other place ād seke an allegorye,
-ād forsake the playne cōmō sence. For he cōfesseth that he wold not so
-do saue for necessyte: because (as he sayeth) that the cōmon lytterall
-sence is impossyble. For the thynge he sayeth that is mente therbye can
-not be true. That is to saye: that the verye bodye of Christe can be in
-the sacrament, because the sacrament ys in many dyuerse places at ones,
-and was at the maundye: that is to wete, in the handes of Christe ād in
-everye of hys Apostles mouthes. And at that tyme yt was not gloryfyed.
-And thē he sayeth that Christes bodye not beynge gloryfyed, could no
-more be in two places at ones than hys owne cā. And yet he goth after
-furder, ād sayeth, no more yt can whan yt is gloryfyed also. And that he
-proueth by the sayenge of S. Austen whose wordes be, that the body with
-the which Christ arose muste be in one place. &c.
-
-[Sidenote: Fryth.] ¶ Hetherto hath master More reasoned reasonablye: but
-now he begynneth to declyne from the dygnyte of dyuynyte into the dyrty
-dregges of vayne sophystry. For where I saye that I muste of necessyte
-seake an allegorye, because the lytterall sence is impossyble and can
-not be true, meanynge that it can not stonde with the processe of holy
-scrypture, but that other textes do of necessyte constrayne me to
-cōstrue yt spyrytuallye. There catcheth he thys worde, can, and thys
-worde impossyble, and wolde make men beleue that I mente, yt coulde not
-be true because reason can not reache yt, but thynketh it impossyble.
-And there he triūpheth before the vyctorye, and wolde knowe what artycle
-of our fayth I coulde assygne, in which reason shall not dryue awaye the
-strengthe of my proue, and make me leaue the lytterall sence wherin my
-profe shulde stonde, and sende me to seake an allegorye that myght
-stonde wyth reason, and dryue awaye the fayth. But now deare bretherne,
-seynge I speake not of the impossybylyte of reason, but of the
-impossybylyte to stōde with other textes of scripture, ye maye see that
-this royall reasō is not worth a ryshe. Then wolde he fayne knowe the
-place where S. Austen so sayeth, which thyng although, yt were harde for
-me to tell, syth I haue not hys bokes to loke for it, yet I thanke God
-my memorye is not so bad, but I can shewe hym where he shall fynde yt.
-And because I thynke that he is more accustomed to the Popes lawes then
-to S. Austens workes, syth he is become the prelates proctoure and
-patrone: I saye he shall not fayle but fynde it in his lawes de
-consecracione. And where as he wolde wreste the wordes of S. Austē,
-which sayeth that the bodye in which Christ arose muste neades be in one
-place: sayēge, that he myght meane not that hys body myght not be in
-dyuerse places at ones, but that yt muste be in one place, that is to
-saye: in some one place or other. He speaketh (sayth master More)
-nothynge of the sacrament, nor sayeth not that his bodye with which he
-rose muste nedes be in one place, & that it cā by no possybylyte be in
-any mo. Thys seameth to some a goodly glose, ād yet yt shall proue but a
-vayne evasyon. For yf a mā wolde saye that the Kynges graces body muste
-be in one place, and then a nother wolde expounde that (notwithstondynge
-hys wordes) hys graces bodye myght be in two places at ones, I thynke
-men myght soone Iudge that he delyted to delaye, ād myght saye, what
-neade he to determyne, that he muste be in one place excepte he thought
-in dede, that he myght be in no mo but onely one; And though mē myght so
-argue vpō other mens wordes, yet of saynte Austēs wordes thys must
-neades folowe, for he bryngeth them in (as God wolde) by a contrarye
-antithesis sayenge. [Sidenote: Ad Hieronimū.] _Corpus in quo resurrexit
-in uno loco esse oportet, ueritas autem eius ubique diffusa est._ That
-is to saye: hys bodye wherin he rose must be in one place, but hys truth
-ys dyspersed in all places. Where he playnelye concludeth by the
-contrarye antithesis, that as hys truth ys dyspersed in all places, so
-muste hys bodye neades be in one place onelye. As by example, yf a mā
-shulde saye. The Kynges graces bodye muste neades be in one place, but
-hys power is through out hys Realme. Where no man doubteth, but that in
-sayenge one place, he meaneth one place onelye: And therfore though in
-some place that worde, muste, doth not sygnyfye suche a necessyte as
-excludeth all possybylyte, yet in this place yt doth so sygnyfye, as the
-contrarye antithesis doth evydently expresse.
-
-And where ye saye, that he speaketh no thynge of the sacrament, I wolde
-ye shulde stycke styll to that sayenge. For this is playne, that he
-speaketh of hys naturall bodye. And therfore yf he speake not of the
-sacrament, then haue you cōcluded that the sacramēte is not hys naturall
-bodye: the contrarye wherof you wolde haue men beleue. Thus haue I
-shewed evydence, bothe where he shall fynde the wordes of S. Austen and
-also that I haue ryght alleaged them.
-
-Notwytstondynge syth he maketh so moche of hys paynted sheth, I shall
-alleage hym more auctorytes that Christes naturall bodye is in one place
-onely. Which thynge proued doth vtterly conclude that the sacrament ys
-not hys naturall bodye, but onelye a memoryall representynge the same.
-And fyrste let vs see S. Austēs mynde.
-
-[Sidenote: August. ad Dardanium.] S. Austen wrytynge vnto Dardanius doth
-playnly proue that the naturall body of Christe muste neades be in one
-place onelye, and also that hys soule can be but in one place at ones.
-The occasyon of hys Epystle is this: Dardanius ded wryte vnto S. Austen
-for the exposycyon of those wordes that Christe spake vnto the thefe
-sayenge: This daye shalt thou be with me in paradyse: & wyste not how he
-shulde vnderstonde yt, whether Christe mēte that the thefe shulde be in
-paradyse with Christes soule, or with hys bodye, or with hys Godhed.
-Thervpon S. Austen wryteth that as towchynge Christes bodye, that daye
-it was in the sepulchre. And sayeth that it was not paradyse, although
-it were in a gardē that he was buryed. For Christe (he sayeth) mēt of a
-place of Ioye. And that was not (sayeth S. Austen) in hys sepulchre. And
-as for Christes soule, yt was that daye in hell. And no mā wyll saye,
-that paradyse was there. Wherfore (sayeth Austen) the texte muste neades
-be vnderstonde, that Christ spake yt of hys godhed. Now marke thys
-argumēt of S. Austen, and ye shall see my purpose playnelye proued. For
-seynge he expoundeth thys texte vpō Christes Godhed, because hys māhod
-as towchynge the body was in the graue, and as towchynge hys soule was
-in hell: you may soone perceyue that Austē thought, that whyls hys body
-was in the graue, yt was not in paradyse also: & because hys soule was
-in hell, yt coulde not be in paradyse also. And therfor he verefyeth the
-texte vpon hys dyuynyte. For yf he had thought that Christes bodye or
-soule myght haue bene in dyuerse places at ones, he wolde not haue
-sayde, that the texte must neades be vnderstōde of his dyuynyte, but it
-myght full well, yea and moche better haue bene vnderstōde of hys
-manhode. Marke well thys texte whiche doth determyne the doubt of this
-matter. Notwithstondynge the faythfull Father leaueth not the matter on
-thys fashyō, but also taketh a waye soche fonde ymagynacyons as wolde
-cause mē to surmyse, that Christes bodye shulde be in mo places at ones
-then one. For he sayeth. _Cauendum est ne ita diuinitatem astruamus
-hominis ut ueritatem auferamus corporis. Non est autem consequens ut
-quod in deo est, ita sit ubiq;. Nam & de nobis ueracißime scriptura
-dicit, quod in illo uiuimus, mouemur & sumus. Nec tamē sicut ille, ubiq;
-sumus, sed aliter homo ille in Deo, quam & aliter deus in illo homine,
-proprio quodam & singulari modo. Vna enim persona deus & homo est, et
-utrumq; est unus Christus Iesus, ubiq; per id quod deus est, in celo aūt
-per id quod homo._ That is to saye: we muste beware that we do not so
-affyrme the dyuynyte of the man, that we take awaye the truth of hys
-bodye. For it foloweth not that the thynge whiche is in God, shulde be
-in euery place as God is. For the scrypture doth trulye testyfye vnto
-vs, that we lyue, moue, and be in hym. And yet are we not in everye
-place as he is. Howbeit, that man is otherwyse in God, and God otherwyse
-in that man by a certayne peculyer and synguler waye. For God and man is
-one parson, and bothe of them one Christe Iesu, whiche is in euery place
-in that he is God, and in heauen, in that he is man. Here Austen doth
-saye, that yf we shulde graunte Christe to be in all places as towchynge
-hys manhode, we shulde take a waye the truth of hys bodye. For though
-hys manhode be in God and God in hys manhode, yet it foloweth not, that
-it shulde be in everye place, as God is. And after he concludeth, that
-as towchynge hys Godhed he is in euery place, and as towchynge hys
-manhode, he is in heauē. What neade he to make these wordes and
-antithesis, but because he thought verelye that though hys Godhed were
-in euery place, yet his māhode was in heauen onelye.
-
-[Sidenote: Augustinus ibidē.] But yet thys holye doctoure goth furder
-(so that they maye be ashamed of their parte) and sayeth. _Secundū
-hominē namq; in terra erat, non in cœlo (ubi nunc est) quādo dicebat,
-nemo ascendet in cœlum nisi qui descendit de cœlo, filius hominis qui
-est in cœlo._ That is to saye; as towchynge hys manhod he was in the
-earth and not in heauen (where he now is) when he sayde, no man
-ascendeth into heauē but he that descended from heauen, the sone of man
-whiche is in heaven. Now I truste ye wyll be content and let the truth
-spreade. For I am sure it is not possyble for you to avoyde it, for he
-sayeth, that as towchynge hys manhod he was in the earth and not in
-heauē, whē he spake those wordes: and so proueth that he was not in mo
-places at ones then onelye one place. For els yf S. Austen had thought
-that he coulde haue bene in mo places at ones then one wyth hys bodye,
-then myght he not haue sayde, that he was in earth and not in heauen.
-For then a mā myght soone haue deinded hym and haue sayde. Austen you
-can not tell, for he maye be in euery place. But they that so thynke
-after Austens mynde, do take awaye the truthe of hys naturall bodye, and
-make it a very fantastycall bodye: from the which heresye God delyuer
-hys faythfull. Besydes thys S. Austen doth saye. _Christum Dominum
-nostrum unigenitum DEI suium equalem patri, eundemq; hominis filium quo
-maior est pater, & ubiq; totum presentem esse non dubites tanquam DEVM,
-& in eodem templo DEI esse uerum DEVM, & in aliena parte cœli propter
-corporis modum._ That is to saye: Doubt not but that Christe our Lorde
-the onlye begottē sonne of God equall to the Father, and the same beynge
-the sonne of mā wherin the father is greater, is whole present in all
-places as to towchynge hys Godhed, and dwelleth in the same temple of
-God as God, ād in some place of heauen, for the condycyon of hys very
-bodye. Here is it euydent by .S. Austēs wordes, that as towchynge hys
-Godhed he is in all places. And as towchynge hys manhod, he is onelye in
-heauen: yea and not that onelye, but that he beynge in heauen as
-towchynge the measure, nature, condycyon, and qualyte of hys naturall
-bodye, is onelye in one certayne place in heauen, and not in many places
-at ones. Thus moche is proued out of Saynte Austen.
-
-This truth is not onelye proued by S Austens auctoryte, but also by the
-noble clarke Fulgentius, which wryteth on this maner. _Vnus idemq; homo
-localis ex homine, qui est Deus immensus ex patre, unus idemq; secundum
-humanam substantiam absens cœlo cum esset in terra, et derelinquens
-terram cū ascendisset in cœlum. Secundum diuinam uero immensamq;
-substantiam, nec cœlum dimittens cum de cœlo descendit, nec terram
-deserens, cum ad cœlum ascendit. Quod ipsius Domini certisisimo sermone
-potest cognosci, qui ut localem ostenderet suam humanitatem, dicit
-discipulis suis: Ascendo ad patrem meum & patrem uestrum, Deum meun &
-Deum uestrum. De Lazaro quoq; cum dixisset, Lazarus mortuus est,
-adiunxit dicens, & gaudeo propter uos (ut credatis) quoniam non eram ibi
-immensitatem uero suæ diuinitatis ostendens discipulis dicit: Ecce ego
-uobiscum sum usq; ad consummationen sæculi. Quomodo autem ascendit in
-cœlum nisi quia localis & uerus est homo, aut quomode adest fidelibus
-suis, nisi quia idem inmensus & uerus Deus est._ That is to saye. The
-same one man is locall (that is to saye: conteyned in one place) as
-towchynge hys manhod, whiche is also God vnmesurable from the Father.
-The same one man as towchynge the substaunce of hys manhod, was absent
-frō heauen, whē he was in earth, and forsakynge the earth, when he
-ascended in to heauē, but as towchynge hys Godly ād vnmeasurable
-substaunce he neyther forsoke heauen whē he descēded frō heauen, nor
-forsoke the earth, whē he ascēded vnto heauē, which may be knowē by the
-moste sure worde of the Lorde, whiche to shewe hys humanyte to be locall
-(that is to saye: contayned in one place onelye) ded saye vnto hys
-dyscyples. I ascēde vnto my Father and your Father, my God and your God.
-Of Lazarus also when he sayde, Lazarus is ded, he sayde further. I am
-gladde for your sake (that you may beleue) for that I was not there. And
-agayne, shewynge the vnmeasurablenes of hys Godhed, he sayde vnto hys
-discyples. Beholde, I am with you vnto the worldes ende, how ded he
-ascende in to heauen, but because he is locall and a verye mā? Or howe
-is he present vnto hys faythfull, but because he is vnmeasurable and
-verye God? Here maye you conclude by the auctoryte of thys doctoure
-also, that Christes bodye is onelye in one place at ones. For he sayeth,
-that Christ as towchynge hys manhod is locall: that is to saye:
-contayned in one place onelye. And that he proueth by the scrypture euen
-of Christes owne wordes. Now yf thys be true (as my conscyence doth
-testyfye, how so euer other men shall Iudge) then muste it neades folowe
-that this naturall bodye can not be in the sacrament. And the auctorite,
-I am sure no man can avoyde, yt is so playne.
-
-[Sidenote: More.] ❧ Now as for hys naturall reasons be not worthye the
-reasonynge. For fyrste that the bodye of Christe vngloryfyed coulde no
-more be in two places at ones then hys owne can, because he is a
-naturall bodye, as he is. I wyll not examyne no comparyson betwene their
-two bodyes: but yf Christe wolde tell me that he wolde eche of both
-their bodyes to be in fyftene places at ones, I wolde beleue hym, and
-wolde neuer aske hym whether he wolde fyrste gloryfye them or not. But I
-am sure gloryfyed or vngloryfyed, yf he sayde it, he is able to do it.
-For the matter is not impossyble to God.
-
-[Sidenote: Fryth.] ¶ Truthe it is that yf Christe so sayde and in so
-sayenge so mente, there is no doubte, but he were able so to do. But
-that he in dede so grosselye mēt, ye shall neuer proue. And in dede yf
-he had so mēte that hys owne naturall bodye shulde haue contynued in the
-sacrament which is the meate of the soule through faythe, and not of the
-bodye by eatynge it, and maye as well be eaten through fayth, although
-it remayne in heauen, as yf it were here present to our mouthes: yf (I
-saye) he had so mente, then wolde he neuer haue geuen vs suche
-scriptures as he ded. For I saye that thys grosse ymagynacyon may not
-stonde with the processe of the scrypture which is receyued, as it shall
-appeare by certayne textes.
-
-Fyrste where our sauyoure sayeth: the fleshe profyteth nothynge. The
-wayght of those wordes doth compell vs to vnderstonde our matter
-spyrytuallye. For by thys shorte sentence we are no lesse plucked from
-the carnall eatynge, then was Nichodemus that he shulde not ones dreame
-of the carnall regeneracyon, whē Christe sayde vnto hym: that whatsoeuer
-thynge was of the fleshe was fleshe. For this is a playne conclusyon,
-that whē Christe sayde the fleshe profyteth nothynge, he ment it euē of
-hys owne fleshe, that it coulde not profyte (as they vnderstode hym) to
-be eaten with the teth. Albeyt it doth moche profyte to be slayne for
-our redemptyon, & eaten through fayth. Which thyng we may do although
-hys naturall fleshe be not in the sacrament. For I maye as well beleue
-in hym though he be in heauen, as yf he were in earth and in the
-sacrament, and before myne eyes. And that Christe spake these wordes of
-hys owne bodye, it is playne by S. Austens wordes wrytynge vpon the same
-place. [Sidenote: Augustitract. su. 6. Joan.] And therfore he sayeth,
-that they muste be vnderstonde spyrytuallye, and addeth: yf thou
-vnderstonde them spyrytuallye, they are spyryte and lyfe. And though
-thou vnderstonde them carnallye, yet neuerthelesse they are spyryte and
-lyfe: But vnto thē, they are not spyryte and lyfe, which vnderstondest
-not spyrytuallye those thynges that I haue spoken.
-
-[Sidenote: Athanasius. 3. li. qui dix. verb.] Also Athanasius sayeth.
-_Spiritus est qui uiuificat, caro non prodest quicquà: uerba que ego
-locutus sum, spiritus sunt & uita. Nam & hoc loco utrumque de seipso
-dicit carnem & spiritum, & spiritum ab eo quod est secundum carnem
-distinxit, ut non solum uisibile, sed etiam inuisibile quod in ipso erat
-credentes discant, quod & ea que dicit non sunt carnalia sed
-spiritualia. Quod enim comedentibus suffecisset corpus, ut totius mundi
-alimonia fiat? Sed ea propter meminit ascensus filii hominis in cœlum ut
-illos a corporali cogitacione auelleret, & post hac discant carnem dictā
-cibum cœlestem superne uenientem & spiritualem alimoniam quam ipse det,
-nā quæ locutus sum (inquit) uobis spiritus sunt & uita._ That is to
-saye: it is the spyryte that quyckeneth, the fleshe profyteth nothynge.
-The wordes which I speake vnto you, are spiryte and lyfe. For in this
-place also he meaneth both of hys owne fleshe and his owne spyryte, and
-he deuyded the spiryte from the fleshe: that they myght knowe through
-faythe not onelye the vysyble parte, but also the invysyble parte that
-was in hym, and also that the wordes which he spake were not carnall,
-but spirytuall. For what bodye shulde haue suffysed to haue bene the
-meate of all the worlde? And euen therfore ded he make mencyon of the
-ascensyon of the sonne of man in to heauen, that he myght wythdrawe them
-from the bodelye ymagynacyon, that they myght hereafter learne, that the
-fleshe was called heauēly meate which cōmeth frō a boue, & spirytuall
-meate which he wolde geue. For (sayeth Christe) the wordes that I haue
-spokē vnto you, are spiryte & lyfe. Here you maye see that Christe spake
-yt of his owne fleshe, & playnely that yt ded nothynge profyte as
-infideles ded vnderstonde hym: For els yt geueth lyfe, as yt is receyued
-of the faythfull in a mystery. [Sidenote: Bartrame.] For as Bartrame
-sayeth, in this mysterye of the bodye and bloode, is a spirytuall
-operacyon which geueth lyfe. Without the which operacyon those mysteryes
-do no thynge profytte, for surelye (sayth he) they may feade the bodye,
-but the soule they can not feade.
-
-Besydes that the scrypture sayeth, that that entreth in by the mouth
-doth not defyle a man, for as Christe sayeth, it is caste forthe in to
-the drawght. And by the same reason it foloweth that it doth not
-sāctyfye or make a man holye. But the sacrament entreth in by the mouth:
-therfore yt doth folowe that (of it selfe) it doth not sāctyfye or make
-holye any mā. And of this texte shulde folowe two incōueniences, yf the
-sacramēte were the naturall bodye of Christ. Fyrste it shulde folowe
-that the body of Christ shulde not sāctyfye the faythfull because it
-ētreth in by the mouth. And agayne yt shulde folowe, that the bodye of
-Christe shulde be caste out in to the drawght, whych thynge is
-abhominable. Wherfore yt muste neades folowe, that the sacramēt cā not
-be his naturall bodye.
-
-Furthermore Christ wolde not suffer that devoute womā which of loue
-sought hym at hys sepulchre, to touche his naturall bodye, because she
-lacked a poynte of faythe, & ded not counte hym to be equall with hys
-father. And moche more yt shall folowe that the wycked which haue no
-faythe nor loue towardes hym, shall not be suffered to eate hys fleshe
-with their teth, & swallowe yt in to their vncleane bodyes: for that
-were moche more then to touche hym. And yet notwithstandynge they
-receyue and eate the sacrament. Whervpon yt shulde folowe yf the
-sacrament were hys naturall bodye, that they shulde in dede eate hys
-bodye. Which thynge may be recoūted a blasphemye agaynste God. Moreouer
-Christe sayeth, he that eateth my fleshe ād drynketh my blood dwelleth
-in me & I in hym: Now we knowe ryght well that the wycked do eate the
-sacrament, ād yet neyther dwell in Christe, nor Christ in thē. Wherfore
-yt muste folowe that the sacramēt is not the very fleshe of Christe. And
-surelye I can not excuse thē of blasphemye which so dyrectlye do cōtrary
-Christes wordes. Howe can you avoyde these textes which Christ speaketh
-vnto hys dyscyples sayēge. Yet a lytel whyle am I with you. And then I
-departe to hym that sente me. [Sidenote: Ioan. 6.] And agayne it is
-expedyent for you that I departe. For excepte that I departe, that
-counforter shall not come vnto you. [Sidenote: Ioan. 6.] And agayne he
-sayeth. I forsake the worlde [Sidenote: Ioan. 6.] and go to my Father.
-And to be shorte, he sayeth, [Sidenote: Mat. 25.] poore mē ye shall euer
-haue with you, [Sidenote: Mar. 14.] but me shall you not euer haue. Now
-we knowe ryght well that hys Godhed is in all places, [Sidenote: Ioan.
-12.] and that as towchynge hys Godhed he forsoke not the worlde, when he
-ascended vnto hys Father. Wherfore it muste neades folowe that he fors
-oke yt as towchynge hys fleshe and manhode. And therto agreeth the
-exposycyons of Saynte Austen, and Fulgentius before alleaged, yea and
-all other olde faythfull Fathers. Now yf he haue forsaken the worlde as
-towchynge the presence of hys naturall fleshe and māhode (as all
-doctours defyne) then mente he not that hys naturall fleshe shulde be
-presente in the sacrament, to be eaten with our tethe. And therfore
-though Christe so tell you, yet muste you take hym as he meaneth, or els
-you be begyled. For yf ye thynke that GOD both maye and wyll fulfyll and
-veryfye all thynges accordynge to the letter as he speaketh them, I maye
-call you an obedyent man, as Saynte BARNARD doth hys Monke Adam. And
-maye saye (as he doth) that yf that be the ryght waye, so symplye to
-receyue all thynge, we maye put out the texte of scrypture which warneth
-vs to be wyse as serpētes. For the texte folowynge is suffycyent, which
-byddeth vs to be symple as doves.
-
-Why doth your mastershyppe graunte a necessarye allegorye, whē Paule
-sayeth, CHRISTE is a stone, or when Christ sayeth, that he is a dore?
-The scrypture sayeth he is both twayne. And syth God so sayth, he is
-able so to make it. And therfore by your reason we shall neade none
-allegorye in all scrypture, & thē he that is moste symple ād folyshe,
-may be counted moste faythfull. And so shall we neade no faythfull
-Fathers to expounde the texte, but it shalbe moste meryte, to beleue the
-letter. This I denye not, but that God coulde haue done yt, yf he had so
-entēded, when he spake the wordes: But nowe the scrypture stondynge as
-it doth, I thynke he can not do it. As by exāple. I thynke that God by
-the bloode of hys sone Christe myght haue saued all men, both faythfull
-and vnfaythfull, yf he had so intēded, ād that yt had so pleased hym.
-But nowe the scrypture stōdynge as it doth, I saye he can not do yt, and
-that it is impossyble for hym. For then he myght make hys sone a lyer
-which sayeth, [Sidenote: Ioan. 3.] he that beleueth not is dampned. And
-agayne, he that beleueth not shall not see lyfe, but the wrathe of God
-abydeth vpon hym. And euen as it is impossyble to stonde with the
-processe of scriptures (wherin God hath declared hys wyll) that the
-vnfaythfull shulde be saued, although God myght haue done it at the
-fyrst yf he had so wolde. Lykewyse it is impossyble the scryptures
-stondynge as they do, that the naturall bodye of Christ shulde be
-presente to our teth in the sacrament. And as for our faythe, yt neadeth
-not to haue hym presente in the breade. For I maye as well eate hym ād
-drynke hym through faythe, that is to saye: beleue in hym, as though he
-were as presente in the sacramēte, as he was hangynge vpon the crosse.
-
-And because you saye, that my naturall reasons be not worth the
-reasonynge, I wyll alleage you some mo, to see what you can saye to
-them. Fyrste euery sacrament is the sygne of an holye thynge: but the
-sacramente of the aulter is a sacramēt (as all faythfull men confesse)
-ergo it muste folowe that the sacrament of the aulter is the sygne of an
-holye thynge. Nowe yf it be the sygne of an holye thynge, then it is not
-the holye thynge yt selfe which yt doth sygnyfye & represent. Why shulde
-we then feare, to call that breade a fygure, that is to saye: a
-sacrament of that holye bodye of our Lorde and Sauyoure.
-
-Besydes that I wolde knowe of what necessyte or profyte hys fleshe muste
-be present in the sacrament. For the presence of hys fleshe can no more
-profyte vs, thē doth the remembraunce of hys bodye, but this
-remembraunce maye as well be done by the sacrament, as though hys bodye
-were present. And therfore syth God and nature make nought in vayne, it
-foloweth consequentlye, that his naturall fleshe is not there, but
-onelye a memoryall therof.
-
-Furthermore, the ende and fynall cause of a thynge is euer better then
-those thynges which are prouyded for the ende (as the house is better
-than the lyme, stone, & tymber, which are prouyded for the howse) but
-the ende and fynall cause of the sacramente is the remembraunce of
-Christes bodye: and thervpō yt muste folowe that yf the sacramente be
-hys naturall bodye, that the remembraunce of Christes bodye shulde be
-better then hys bodye it selfe. Whiche thynge is to be abhorred of all
-faythfull men.
-
-It were fondnes to fayne that the soule ded otherwyse eate then do the
-Angelles in heauē, and their meate is onelye the Ioye and delectacyon
-that they haue of God and of hys glorye; And euen so doth the soule
-which is here vpon the earth eate through faythe the bodye of Christe
-which is in heauen. For it delyteth & reioyseth whyles yt vnderstōdeth
-through faythe, that Christ hath takē our synnes vpō hym and pacyfyed
-the Fathers wrath. Neyther yt is necessarye, that for that or for thys
-cause, that his fleshe shulde be present. For a man maye as well loue ād
-reioyse in the thynge which is from hym and not present, as though yt
-were presēt by hym of that maner.
-
-More ouer, the breade is Christes bodye, euen as the breakynge of the
-breade is the death of hys bodye. Nowe the breakynge of breade at the
-maundye is not the verye death of Christes bodye, but onelye a
-representacyon of the same (albeit the mynde through faythe doeth
-spirytuallye beholde hys verye death) and euen lyke wyse that naturall
-breade is not the verye bodye of our Lorde, but onely a sacramēt, sygne,
-memoryall, or representacyō of the same, albeit through the admonycyō
-therof, the mynde through fayth, doth spirytually beholde the verye
-body. And surely yf a man be faythfull, the spirite of God worketh in
-his harte very swetelye at his communyon.
-
-Fynallye, it was not laufull to eate or drynke the bloode not onelye of
-man, but also of a brute beaste, and the Apostles them selues moued by
-the rule of charyte, ded instytute that men shulde abstayne from bloode,
-somewhat fauourynge the infyrmyte of the Iewes. Now yf the Apostles had
-taught (as ye do) that in the sacrament hys verye fleshe and bloode is
-eaten and dronken with the teth and mouthe of faythfull and vnfaythfull,
-what coulde haue bene a greater occasyō to haue excluded the Iewes frō
-Christes fayth euen at ones? Thynke you that the Apostles wolde not haue
-bene to srupulous to haue dronken hys very bloode, seynge it was so
-playne agaynst Moses lawe, yf they had vnderstonde hym so grosselye as
-ye do? [Sidenote: Act .10.] Peter had a clothe sente downe from heauen,
-in whiche were all maner of beastes forbydden by the lawe, and was
-commaunded to fle and eate thē. And he answered, God forbyd, for I neuer
-eate any vncleane thynge, meanynge therbye that he neuer eate any thynge
-forbyddē by the lawe. Wherof it muste neades folowe, that eyther he
-neuer receyued the sacrament (whiche is playne false) or els that he
-more spyrytuallye vnderstode the wordes of Christes maundye then ye
-falselye fayne. For it was playnelye forbydden by the lawe, to eate or
-drynke any maner of bloode. [Sidenote: obiectyō.] And I knowe but one
-reason, that they haue which they counte as insoluble: how be it by
-Goddes grace we shall soone avoyde it. Their reason is this. Paule
-sayeth, he that eateth and drynketh this sacrament vnworthelye, shalbe
-gyltye of the bodye and bloode of the Lorde. Now saye they, how shulde
-they be gyltye of the Lordes bodye ād bloode whiche receyue it
-vnworthelye, excepte it were the verye bodye and bloode of the Lorde.
-
-[Sidenote: Solutiō.] This argument I saye, is verye weake and slender.
-For I can shewe manye examples by the whiche it may be dyssolued. For he
-that dyspyseth the Kynges seale or Letters offendeth agaynste hys owne
-parson, and yet the Letters or Seale is not hys owne parson. He that
-vyolentlye plucketh downe hys graces Armes, or breaketh hys brode Seale
-wyth a furyouse mynde or wyth vyolence, commytteth treason agaynste hys
-owne parson. And yet hys Armes and brode Seale are not hys owne parsō.
-He that clyppyth the Kynges coyne, commytteth treason agaynste the
-Kynges parson and the common wealth: and yet the money is neyther hys
-graces parson nor the common wealth. And therfore your argument is but
-weake and slēder. For euē as a man doth offende agaynste the Prynces
-parson by dyspysinge his Armes, Seale, or Letters, so doth a mā offende
-agaynste Christes bodye and bloode, by abvsynge the sacrament of hys
-bodye and bloode, although he be not there present, as the Kynges parsō
-is not presente in hys Armes, Seale, or Letters.
-
-Besydes that S. Paule sayeth, that euerye man whiche prayeth or
-preacheth with covered heade shameth hys heade, & hys head is Christe;
-shall we therfore Imagen that Christe is naturallye in euerye mās heade,
-as your argument cōcludeth? Forsoth that were a preatye fantasye.
-Fynally S. Austen sayeth, that he doth no lesse synne whiche neglygētlye
-heareth the wordes of God, thē doth the other which vnworthelye
-receyueth the sacrament of Christes bodye and bloode. Nowe yf this be
-true, then is your reason not worth a ry she, for Christes naturall
-bodye is not in the worde whiche is preached, as all men knowe. And yet
-he synneth no lesse that neglygentlye heareth it, then doth he that
-vnworthelye receyueth the sacramēt. And thus you see their insoluble
-argument easelye dyssolued.
-
-[Sidenote: More.] ❧ But now muste thys yonge man consyder agayne that he
-hym selfe confesseth, that the cause for which hym selfe sayeth, that
-Christe in so sayenge ded so meane, is because that yf he shulde haue
-mēt so, yt was impossyble to God to brynge hys meanynge a bought: that
-is to saye, that Christes bodye myght be in two places at ones. And
-therfore but yf he proue that thynge impossyble for God to do, els he
-confesseth that God not onelye sayde it but also mente it in dede. And
-yet ouer thys, yf Christ had neuer sayde it, yet doubt I nothynge, but
-he is able to do it, or els were there somwhat that he coulde not do;
-And then were God not almyghtye.
-
-[Sidenote: Fryth.] ¶ Here Master More wolde myre me with his sophystrye,
-ād wyth wyles wolde wynne hys spores. For as he before ded discant on
-these wordes, can, and impossyble, and wolde haue made mē beleue that I
-mente it coulde not be, because it coulde not be by reason, and that I
-mente it was impossyble, because reason coulde not reache it: So now he
-dysputeth with lyke maner of sophystycacyon, concludynge that I confesse
-that it is impossyble and cā not be, because that yf God shulde so haue
-mente, it was impossyble for God to brynge hys meanynge a bought. Deare
-bretherne, thys bablynge is suffycyentlye discussed alreadye. For I
-mente not that it was impossyble for God to brynge it aboute, yf he had
-so mēte, but I mente that it is impossyble to stonde with the processe
-of the scrypture whiche we haue receyued. And I saye more ouer, that
-though it was possyble for God to haue done it (yf it had pleased hym)
-yet now, the scrypture thus stondynge, it is impossyble for hym to do
-it. For then he muste make hys sone a lyer. And I saye, that yf he had
-so ment as the letter stondeth, that he wolde then haue geuen vs other
-scrypture, and wolde not haue sayde that he muste departe to hym that
-sente hym, with other textes as are before rehearsed.
-
-And where master More sayeth, that yf there were somwhat that he coulde
-not do, than were God not almyghtye. I saye it is ashame for our
-Prelates that they haue gottō suche an ignoraunte proctoure to defende
-them. And I am sure that they thēselues coulde haue sayde moche better.
-For els how shulde they enstructe other and leade them in the ryght
-waye, yf they themselues were so rude and vnlearned? Shulde they not
-knowe what thys meaneth, that God is almyghtye, whych is a peace of the
-fyrste artycle of our Crede? Then how shulde their shepe haue any sure
-syght? More thynketh that God is called almyghtye, because he can do all
-thynges. And then in dede it shulde folowe that he were not almyghtye.
-For all thynges he can not do, he cā not saue the vnfaythfull, he can
-not restore vyrgynyte ones vyolated, sayeth S. Thomas and also (as I
-remember) S. Hierome wrytynge of vyrgynyte vnto Paula and Eustochium: he
-can not synne sayeth Dunce: he can not denye hym selfe sayeth .S. Paule.
-[Sidenote: 2. Tim.] Now yf thys mans learnynge were alowed, thē myght
-not God be almyghtye, because there is sumwhat that he cā not do. But
-they that are a customed with scrypture, do knowe that he is called
-almyghtye, not because he can do all thynge: but because there is no
-superyour power aboue hym, but that he maye do all that he wyll: and all
-that hys pleasure is to do that maye he brynge to passe. And no power is
-able to resyste hym. But he hath no pleasure nor wyll to make hys sone
-alyer nor to make hys scripture false, and in dede he maye not do it.
-And yet notwithstondynge he abydeth almyghtye. For he may do all thynge
-that he wyll.
-
-[Sidenote: More.] ❧ Then master More as towchynge the reason of
-repungnaunce sayeth, that many thynges may seame repungnaunte both to
-hym and me, which thynges God seeth how to make them stonde together
-well ynough, and addeth such blynde reasons of repungnaunce as induceth
-manye men in to a greate erroure: some ascrybynge all thynge vnto
-destenye without any power of mans fre wyll at all. And some genynge all
-to mans owne wyll. And haue no fore syght at all to the provydēce of
-God, and all because the poore blynde reason of man can not see so
-farre, as to perceyue how Goddes prescyence and mans fre wyll can stonde
-together, but seame clerelye to be repungnaunte.
-
-[Sidenote: Fryth.] ¶ As for hys dygressyon of mans fre wyll, I wyll not
-greatlye wrestle with hym. But thys one thynge I maye saye, [Sidenote:
-Ioan. 8.] that yf the sone of God delyuer vs, then are we verye free.
-[Sidenote: 2. Cor. 3.] And where the spyryte of God is, there is
-fredome. I meane not fredome to do what you wyll; but fredome [Sidenote:
-Rom. 6.] frō synne, that we maye be the saruaūtes of ryghtuousnes. But
-yf we haue not the spyryte of Christe, then wyll I saye with S. Austen,
-[Sidenote: Augustinus de spiritu & litera.] that our fre wyll is
-wretched, and can do nought but synne. And as towchynge suche textes of
-repugnaunce, yf they be so dyffuse that mans reason (which is the lyght
-of hys vnderstōdyng) can not attayne to set them together, then were you
-beste to make thē none artycles of our faythe. For I thynke as manye as
-are necessarye vnto our salvacyon, are conteyned in the Crede, which I
-thynke euery mā beleueth: I beseche you laye no bygger burthen vpon vs
-then those faythfull Fathers ded, which thought that suffycyent. And
-then I am sure, we shulde haue fewer heretykes. For I neuer harde of
-heretycke that euer helde agaynste any artycle of our Crede, but all
-that ye dyffame by thys name, are onelye put to death, because they saye
-that we are not bounde to beleue euerye poynte that the lawes and
-tyrannye of the cleargye alowe and maynteyne, which thynge how true it
-is (blessed be God) is meatelye well knowen alreadye. For els had I and
-many mo bene deade before thys daye.
-
-[Sidenote: More.] ❧ I wote well that many good folke haue vsed in thys
-matter manye frutefull examples. As of one face beholden in dyuerse
-glasses, and in euerye peace of one glasse broken in to twentye, ād of
-one worde comynge whole to an hundreth eares at ones: and the syght of
-one lytle eye presently beholdynge an whole greate contrye at ones, with
-a thousande suche meruelles mo: suche as those that see thē daylye done
-(and therfore meruell not at thē) shall yet neuer be able, no not this
-yonge man hym selfe, to geue suche a reason by what meane they maye be
-done, but that he maye haue suche repugnaunce layde agaynste it, that he
-shalbe fayne in conclusyon (for the chefe and moste euydent reason) to
-saye, that the cause of all those thynges, is because God that hath so
-caused them to be done, is almyghtye of hym selfe, and maye do what hym
-lyste.
-
-[Sidenote: Fryth.] ¶ As towchynge the examples that master More doth
-here alleage, I maye soone make answere vnto them. For they that are
-lyke our matter, make cleane agaynste hym, and the other can not make
-for hym. The glasse I graunte is a good example. For euen as the glasse
-dothe represent the verye face of man, so doth this sacrament represent
-the verye bodye and bloode of Christe. And lyke as euery peace of the
-glasse doth represent that one face, so doth euery peace of that
-sacrament represent that one bodye of Christe. But euerye mā knoweth
-ryght well, that thoughe the glasse represent my face, yet the
-substaunce of the glasse is not my verye face, neyther is my very face
-in the glasse. And euen so though the sacrament do represent the bodye
-of Christe, yet the substaunce of the sacrament is not hys verye bodye
-(no more then the glasse is my face) neyther is hys verye bodye in the
-sacrament, no more thē my verye face is in the glasse. And thus this
-example maketh well for vs. And for that one worde commynge whole to an
-hūdreth eares, I saye that worde is but a sounde ād a qualyte & not a
-substaunce, and therfore yt is nothynge to our purpose, and can not be
-lykened to Christes bodye which is a substaunce. And as concernynge the
-syght of the lytle eye, I say that though the eye dyscrye and see an
-whole contrye, yet is not that whole contrye in the eye: but as the
-contrye is knowen by the syght of the eye (though the contrye be not in
-it) so is the death of Christe and his bodye breakynge and bloode
-sheadynge knowen by the sacrament, though hys naturall bodye be not in
-it. And thus hys exāples make nothyng with hym, but rather moche
-agaynste hym. And where he sayeth that the yonge mā hym selfe cā geue no
-reasō, by what meane they may be done: I maye saye vnto hys
-mastershyppe, that whan I was seauen yeare yonger then I am thys day, I
-wolde haue bene ashamed yf I coulde not haue geuen an evydent reason at
-the Austēs in Oxforde before the whole vnyuersyte. And albeit I now
-wochesaue not to spende laboure and paper abought Aristotles doctryne,
-yet haue I so moche towched hys examples, that he may be werye of them.
-
-[Sidenote: More.] ❧ Also I cā not see why it shulde be more repugnaunt
-that one bodye maye be by the power of God in two places at ones, then
-that two bodyes maye be together in one place at ones. And that poynte I
-thynke thys yonge man denyeth not.
-
-[Sidenote: Fryth.] ¶ The beynge of our bodye in two places at ones is
-agaynste nature, and scrypture cā not allow it. But that two bodyes
-shulde be in one place seameth more reasonable. For I haue good
-experyence that though my bodye can not be in two places at ones (both
-in the tower and where I wolde haue it besyde) yet blessed be god in
-this one place, I am not without cōpanye. But yf master More meane that
-in one proper & severall place, maye be two bodyes at ones, that I wyll
-denye, tyll he haue laysure to proue it. And yet at the length I am
-sure, hys proue shall not be worth a podynge prycke. For I am sure it
-muste be, _Ratione porositatis ut in igne & ferro: nam penetracionem
-dimensionum nunquam probabit._ And then he is as nyghe as he was before.
-
-[Sidenote: More.] ❧ Now hys laste reason wyth which he proueth yt
-impossyble for the bodye of christe to be in two places at ones, is
-this: You can (sayeth he) shewe no reason whye he shulde be in many
-places at ones & not in all. But in all places he can not be: Wherfore
-we muste cōclude that he can not be in many places at ones. This is a
-mervelous cōcluded argumente. I am sure that euery chylde may soone see
-that this consequent can neuer folowe vpō these two premysses of thys
-antecedent.
-
-[Sidenote: Fryth.] ¶ When I made thys reason & compyled my tretyse I had
-no regarde to the cavyllacyons of sotle sophysters. For I thought no
-sophysters shulde haue medled wyth that meate. But neuerthelesse syth
-now I perceyue that they pryncipallye are porynge vpon yt, seakynge some
-praye to sette their teth a warke, in this boke I haue samwhat prouyded
-for thē, and haue brought suche harde bones, that yf they be to busye,
-maye chaunce to choke thē. And yet is not the argumēt so feable as he
-fayneth. For the fyrst part (if he lyst to cōsyder the sēce & mynde, &
-be not to curyous) where I say that they cā shewe no reasō why he shulde
-be in many places & not in all, is thus to be vnderstōd of wyse mē, that
-the very reasō & cause that he shulde be in many places must be, because
-the body is so ānexed with the godhed, that yt is in euery place as the
-Godhed is. Thys I saye, muste be the cause and reason of hys beynge in
-many places. And neyther you nor no man els cā iustely asygne any other.
-Now of this maior or fyrste proposycyon thus vnderstonde doth the
-conclusyon folowe dyrectlye. For yf this shulde be the cause (as they
-muste neades graūte) and thys cause proued false by scrypture: then
-muste they neades graunte that the thynge whiche so foloweth of this
-cause, muste neades be false. And so is my purpose proued, and they
-concluded. As by example. The Astronomers saye: that the naturall course
-of the sonne is from the Weste to the Easte. Nowe yf a man shulde aske
-them what ys then the cause that we see hym daylye take the contrary
-course, from the East to the Weste agaynste hys nature: they answere.
-Because the heyghest spere (whose course is from the Easte to the Weste)
-wyth hys swyfte movynge doth vyolently drawe the inferyoure speres with
-hym. This is the cause that they alleage, and no man can asygne any
-other. And now syth I can proue thys sense false by scrypture (for
-scrypture sayth that the spere is fastened Heb. viij and S. Austen
-expoundynge that texte improueth the Astronomers which affyrme that it
-moueth) they muste neades graunte that the thynge which foloweth of this
-cause muste neades be false. And so we maye conclude agaynste them all,
-that the naturall course of the sonne is not from the Weste to the East
-(as the Astronomers saye) but contrarye from the Easte to the Weste. And
-lykewyse syth the cause that Christes bodye shulde be in many places, is
-asygned of learned men to be, because hys bodye is so annexed with the
-Godhed (which is in euerye place) that it is also in all places with it,
-and no man can asygne any other. And this cause is proued false by
-scrypture. For when the women sought Christ at hys graue, an Angell gaue
-the answere that he was not there. [Sidenote: Mar. 14.] But yf hys bodye
-had bene in euery place, then had the Angell lyed. [Sidenote: Luc. 16.]
-Also Christ sayde vnto hys dyscyples of Lazarus which dyed at Bathania.
-[Sidenote: Ioan. 11.] Lazarus ys deade. And I am gladde for your sakes
-(that you maye beleue) because I was not there. Now yf hys body were in
-euery place as is the Godhed, then Christ sayde not trulye, when he
-sayde he was not there. Therfore syth (as I sayde) this is the cause
-asygned, and yet proued false by scrypture, they muste neades graunte,
-that the thynge which foloweth of this cause, muste also neades be
-false. And so we maye conclude agaynste them all, that Christes bodye is
-in one place onely. And now you maye see how my consequent folowe the
-premysses.
-
-[Sidenote: More.] ❧ For he can no further cōclude, but that we can shewe
-no reason whye he shulde be in many places at ones. What had he wone by
-that: Myght he thā conclude thervpon, that he coulde not be in manye
-places at ones? As though yt were not possyble for God to make hys bodye
-in two places at ones, but yf we were able to tell how, and why, and
-wherbye, and shewe the reason.
-
-[Sidenote: Fryth.] ¶ How farre I cā conclude is shewed immedyatly
-before. For though of the bare wordes as ye toke them, it was harde to
-conclude any thynge, yet haue I nowe declared them, and so farre
-concluded, that you can not avoyde them. And where he sayeth that though
-they can shewe no reason, yet I had wonne nought by it, I thynke he
-wolde be angrye yf I shulde so answere. But surely they are in good
-case, for yt is ynough for them to saye, thus it is, and neade neuer to
-shewe any cause or reason whye they so saye. For they are the churche
-and can not erre: so that yf they teache contrarye thynges, yet all is
-good ynough. And when they see that no man can make the scryptures to
-agre wyth their doctryne, then they saye, that their doctryne is true
-ynough, but no mā can vnderstōnde the scrypture. And though the
-scrypture seame neuer so repugnaunte both to them ād vs, yet God seeth
-well ynough (saye they) how to sette thē together, and it is possyble
-for God to make it agree, though they can not tell how. But thys
-doctryne hath longe ynough deceyued vs. For mē haue seane to lōge wyth
-your spectacles, yet now (thankes be to God) they begynne to see with
-their owne eyes. And as towchyng how thys matter was possyble to God and
-how it is not possyble, is suffycyently declared before to all them that
-lyste to loke.
-
-[Sidenote: More.] ❧ Howbeit as for me (though I be not bounde to yt) I
-am cōtēt yet to proue, that God maye make the body of Christ to be in
-all places at ones. And because thys yōge mā coupleth that proposycyō
-with the other: so wyll I do also. And I wyll proue therfore that God cā
-make hys bodye be bothe in many places at ones, & in all places at ones,
-by that he is almyghtye, and therfore can do all thynge.
-
-[Sidenote: Fryth.] ¶ Now ys the good man in hys olde dreame agayne, and
-thynketh that God is called almyghtye, because he can do all thynges.
-And then in dede yt shulde folowe that he were not almyghtye. For all
-thynges he can not do, he can not saue the vnfaythfull, he can not
-restore virgynyte ones vyolated, he cā not synne, he cā not denye hym
-selfe. Yf thys mās lernynge were alowed, thā myght not god be called
-almyghty, because there is somwhat that he can not do. But they that are
-accustomed with scrypture, do knowe that he is called almyghtye, not
-because he can not do all thynges, but because there is no superyour
-power aboue hym, but that he may do all that he wyll, and all that hys
-pleasure is, maye he brynge to passe. But he hath no wyll nor pleasure,
-to make his sone a lyer, & to make hys scrypture false and yet
-notwitstondynge he abydeth almyghtye and may do what he wyll. And euē as
-it is impossyble to stonde with the processe of the scryptures (wherin
-God hath declaeed hys wyll) that the unfaythfull shulde be saued
-(although at the fyrst god myght haue done it, yf he had so wolde)
-lykewyse it is impossyble the scryptures stōdynge as they do, that the
-naturall bodye of Christ, shulde be present to our teth in the sacramēt.
-And as for our fayth, yt neadeth not to haue hym present in the breade.
-For I may as well eate hym and drynke hym through fayth (that is to say,
-beleue in hym) though he contynue styll in heauen, as though he were as
-present in the sacramēt, as he was hangynge on the crosse. But yet hys
-mastershype hath lefte one thynge vnproued, and that is euen the pyth of
-hys purpose. For though he had proued (as he hath not) that God by hys
-almyghtynes myght make Christes bodye in many places, and in all places,
-& in the sacrament, yet he forgotte to proue that God hath so done. And
-therfore albeyt I dyd graūte hym (as I wyll not) that he myght so do,
-yet therof it doth not folow, that he hath so done in dede. For god maye
-do manye thynges whiche he doth not. And therfore hys argument doth not
-proue hys purpose. Now yf he do but thynke that God hath so done, I am
-well pleased ād wyll not put hym to the payne to proue it. For anone ye
-shall see hym so intaungled in bryars, that he shall not wete where to
-be come.
-
-[Sidenote: More.] ❧ But yet this yonge man goeth aboute to proue thys
-poynte by scrypture. For excepte we graunte hym that poynte to be true,
-he sayeth that els we make the Angell a lyer that sayde, he is not here,
-ād also that els we make as though Christes bodye in hys assensyon ded
-not go vp in the cloude in to heauē from earth, but onelye hyd hym selfe
-in the cloude, and playeth boo pyppe and taryed beneth styll. Here in
-the ende he forgetteth hym selfe so fowle, that whan he was a yonge
-sophyster he wolde I dare say, haue bene full sore ashamed so to haue
-oversene hym selfe at Oxforde at a pervyse. For ye wote well that thynge
-whiche he sayeth, and whiche he muste therfore proue, is that the bodye
-of Christ cā not be in euerye place at ones by no meane that God coulde
-make. And the textes that he bryngeth in for the proue, saye no further
-but that he was not in all places at ones.
-
-[Sidenote: Fryth.] ¶ There are two thynges dysputed betwene master More
-and me: the one is whether God cā make the bodye of Christe in manye
-places, and in the sacramente. And therto hys mastershyppe sayeth yea.
-For God is almyghtye and maye do all thynges. And I saye naye, and
-affyrme that God is not called almyghtye because he maye do all thynges,
-but because he maye do all that he wyll. And I saye that he wyll not
-make hys sonne a lyer, nor hys scrypture false, and that he can not do
-it, and yet abydeth almyghtye. The other thynge is thys, whether he haue
-done it or not. For albeyt I ded graunte hym that it were possyble, yet
-is he neuer the nere excepte he eyther can proue that he hath done it in
-dede, or els thynke that God hath so done. For as I sayde God can do
-manye thynges which he doth not. And the controversye of thys doubte is
-dyssolued by the Aungell and scrypture whiche (as master More graunteth
-hym selfe) proueth that he was not in all places at ones, And therof it
-foloweth, that God hath not done it, although it be possyble. And so is
-hys mastershyppe at a poynte. For yf I shulde graunte it neuer so
-possyble, yet yf scrypture proue that it be not so in dede, then is he
-neuer the nere hys purpose, but moche the further from it. And thys is
-euen it that I sayde before: that it was not possyble to stonde with the
-processe of the scrypture which we haue receyued. And now hys
-mastershyppe hath graunted it hym selfe, which you maye be sure he wolde
-not do yf he coulde otherwyse avoyde it. And here you maye see howe sore
-I haue overseane my selfe.
-
-[Sidenote: More.] ❧ God forbyd that any man shulde be the more prone and
-readye to beleue thys yonge man in thys greate matter, because he sayeth
-in the begynnynge that he wyll brynge all men to a concorde and a
-quyetnes of conscyence. For he bryngeth men to the worste kynde of
-quyetnes that maye be deuysed, when he telleth vs as he doth, that euery
-man in thys matter, maye with out parell beleue which waye he lyste.
-Euery man maye in euerye matter without any counsell, soone set hym
-selfe at reste, yf he lyste to take that waye and to beleue as he lyste
-hym selfe, ād care not how. But ād yf that waye had bene sure, Saynte
-Paule wolde neuer haue shewed that manye were in parell of sycknes and
-death also, for lacke of dyscernynge reuerentlye the bodye of our Lorde
-in that Sacramente, when they came to receyue hym.
-
-[Sidenote: Fryth.] ¶ When Christe shulde departe thys worlde and go to
-hys Father, [Sidenote: Ioan. 15.] he gaue hys dyscyples a commaundement
-that they shulde loue eche other, sayenge by thys shall all men knowe,
-that ye are my dyscyples, yf ye loue eche other, as I haue loued you.
-Thys rule of charyte wolde I not haue broken, which notwithstondynge is
-often in Ieopardye a monge faythfull folke. This thynge consydered, I
-thought it necessarye to advertyse both partyes to saue thys rule of
-charyte, and proued in the fyrste chapter of my treatyse, that it was
-none artycle of the fayth necessarye to be beleued vnder payne of
-dampnacyon, and therfore that they were to blame that wolde be
-contencyous for the matter. For syth it is none artycle of the fayth,
-they may lawfullye dyssente without all Ieoperdye: and neade not to
-breake the rule of charyte, but rather to receyue eche other lyke weake
-bretherne.
-
-This I saye I proued in the fyrste chapter agaynste which master More
-maketh no busynes, and improueth it not. Wherbye you maye soone gather
-that it is very true. For els syth hys mastershyppe so laboureth in
-these other poyntes, he wolde not haue lefte that vntowched you maye be
-sure. Thys is the concorde that I wolde brynge them vnto. And as
-towchynge quyetnes of conscyence, I haue knowen manye that haue sore
-bene combrede wyth it. And amōge all, a certayne master of arte which
-dyed in Oxforth, confessed vpon hys death bedde, that he had wepte
-lyenge in hys bedde an hundreth nyghtes wythin one yeare space, because
-he coulde not beleue it. Now yf he had knowen that it had bene no
-necessarye artycle, what cōforte and quyetnes shulde it haue bene vnto
-hym. Furthermore, euerye man can not so quyet hymselfe, as master More
-Imageneth. For there are manye that thynke them selfes no smalle foles,
-which whan they haue receyued some folyshe superstycyon, eyther by their
-owne Imagynacyon, or by belevynge their gossepes gospell ād olde wyfes
-tales, by and bye thynke the cōtrarye to be deadly synne, and vtterly
-forbydden by Chrystes gospell. As by example, I knowe an house of
-relygyon, wherin is a parson that thynketh it deadly synne to go ouer
-astrawe yf it lye acrosse. And yf there be vpon the pauemente any
-paynted pycture, or any Image grauen vpon a deade mans graue, he wyll
-not treade vpon it, although he shulde go a forelonge a bowte. What is
-thys but vayne superstycyon wherewith the conscyence is combred and
-corrupted? May not thys be weded out wyth the worde of God, shewynge hym
-that it is none artycle of the fayth so to thynke, & then to tell hym
-that it is not forboden by the scrypture, ād that it is no synne? Now
-albeyt hys conscyence be so cankered that the ruste wyll not be rubbed
-out: yet wyth Godes grace, some other whome he hath infected with the
-same, maye come agayne to Godes worde and be cured full well, whiche
-shulde neuer haue bene able to quyete them selfes. And lykewyse there
-are some whiche beleue as your superstycyous hartes haue informed them,
-and these can not quyete thēselues, because they beleue that you haue
-featched your doctryne out of scrypture. But when it is proued to them,
-and they themselues perceyue that scrypture sayeth not so, then can they
-be contente to thynke the contrarye, ād Iudge it no synne at all. And as
-towchynge S. Paule, surelye ye take hym wronge. For I wyll shewe you
-what processe he taketh, and how he is to be vnderstonde. But because it
-is not possyble to fynyshe it in fewe wordes, I shall deferre it vnto
-the bokes ende, and then I shall declare hym at large.
-
-[Sidenote: More.] ❧ And what a fashyon is thys, to saye that we maye
-beleue yf we lyste, that there is the verye bodye of our Lorde in dede,
-and then to tell vs for a trouth, that suche a faythe is impossyble to
-be true: for GOD hym selfe can neuer brynge it abought, to make hys
-bodye to be there.
-
-[Sidenote: Fryth.] ¶ Yf a man take the bare wordes of Christe, and of
-symplycyte be deceyued, and thynke that hys verye bodye be in the
-sacramente present to their teth that eate it, I dare not saye that he
-synneth therin, but wyll referre the matter vnto Godes Iudgement, and
-yet without doubt, I dare saye he is deceyued. As by example, yf a man
-deceyued by the litterall sence, wolde thynke that men shulde preache to
-fysshes (as S. Fraunces ded) because Christe badde hys dyscyples go
-preache to all creatures, yet wolde not I thynke that he synned therin.
-But wyll referre hym vnto Goddes Iudgement. But yet I wene euerye woman
-that hath anye wytte, wyll saye that he was deceyued.
-
-[Sidenote: More.] ❧ I am verye sure that the olde holye Doctours which
-beleued Christes bodye and bloode to be there, and so taught other to
-beleue, as by their bokes playnelye doth apere, yf they had thought
-eyther that it coulde not be there or that it was not there in dede,
-they wolde not for all the good in thys worlde haue wryten as they haue
-done. For wolde those holye men (wene you) haue taught that men be
-bounde to beleue, that the verye bodye and bloode of CHRISTE is there,
-yf they them selfes thought that they were not bounde thervnto? Wolde
-they make men honoure and worshyppe that thynge as the very bodye and
-bloode of Christe whiche they thē selues thought were not it? Thys gere
-is to chyldyshe to speake of.
-
-[Sidenote: Fryth.] ¶ That the olde doctours and faythfull Fathers so
-taught or thought as ye fayne of them, is verye false. For S. Austen as
-I haue shewed, maketh whollye for vs. Besydes that, there is none of the
-olde Fathers but they call it a sacramēte, a mysterye, and mystycall
-meate, which is not eaten with toth or belye: but with eares and faythe.
-And as towchynge the honoure and worshyppe done vnto it, I saye it is
-playne Idolatrye. And I saye, that he falselye reporteth vpon the olde
-holy Doctours. For they neuer taught men to worshyppe it, neyther can he
-alleage one place in any of them all whiche wolde haue men to worshyppe
-the sacramente. Peraduenture he maye alleage me certayne new felowes for
-hys purpose, as Dunce, Dorbell, Durande, and suche draffe, whiche by
-their doctryne haue deceyued the worlde wyth dampnable Idolatrye. But I
-speake of the olde holye Fathers ād doctours, S. Austen, Ambrose,
-Hierome, Cypriane, Cirille, Chrisostome, Fulgentius, and suche other:
-These I saye, do not teache men to worshyppe it, and by that I dare
-abyde. Of thys poynte I am so sure, that I wyll vse it for a contrarye
-argument, that hys naturall bodye is not there presente. For yf the
-holye Fathers before named had taken thys texte after the letter and not
-onelye spyrytuallye, thē in their workes they wolde haue taught men to
-worshyppe it, but they neuer taught mē to worshyppe thys sacrament,
-therfore it foloweth they toke not the texte after the letter, but
-onelye spyrytuallye. Now do I prouoke you to seake a proue of your
-purpose. Neuer the lesse I wyll not denye, but that these holye Doctours
-in dyuerse places, do call it hys bodye, as Christe and Paule do, and so
-do we lykewyse: and saye also that this verye bodye is there eatē. But
-yet we meane, that it is eaten with fayth (that is to saye by beleuynge
-that hys bodye was broken for vs) ād haue his bodye more in memorye at
-thys maundye thē the meate that we there eate. [Sidenote: Note.] And
-therfore it hathe the name of hys bodye: because the name it selfe
-shulde put vs in remēbraunce of hys bodye. And that hys bodye is there
-chefelye eaten, euen more (through fayth) then the meate wyth the mouth.
-And so are they also to be vnderstonde.
-
-[Sidenote: More.] ❧ Yet one greate pleasure he doth vs, in that he
-putteth vs all at lyberte, that we maye with out parell of dampnacyon
-beleue as we ded before: that is to wete, that in the blessed sacramēt
-the whole substaunce of the breade ād the wyne is transmuted ād chaunged
-in to the verye bodye and bloode of Christe. For yf we maye wythout
-parell of dampnacyon beleue thus, as hym selfe graunteth that we maye,
-then graunteth he that we maye also without parell of dampnacyō beleue
-that he hym selfe lyeth, where he sayeth, the trouth of that beleue is
-impossyble.
-
-[Sidenote: Fryth.] ¶ The beleuynge of thys poynte, is of it selfe not
-dampnable, as it is not dāpnable to thynke that Christe is a very stone
-or a vyne, because the litterall sence so sayeth: or yf you beleue that
-you ought to preache to fyshes and go Christen them another whyle, as ye
-do belles. And I insure you, if there were no worse myschefe that ensued
-of thys beleue, then it is in itselfe, I wolde neuer haue spoken
-agaynste it. But now there foloweth vpon it dampnable Idolatrye. For
-through the beleue that thys bodye is there, men fall downe and
-worshyppe yt. And thynkynge to please God, do dampnable synne agaynste
-hym. Thys I saye, is the cause that I so earnestlye wryte agaynste it,
-to avoyde the Idolatrye that is cōmytted through it. Parte of the
-germanes do thynke that hys naturall bodye is present in the sacramēt,
-ād take the wordes fleshelye, as Martyn taught them. But none of them
-worshyppe it, for that Martyn forbyddeth both in hys wordes ād workes,
-and so (blessed be God) they auoyde that Ieoperdye, which thynge yf you
-wyll also graunte, and publyshe but this one proposycyon, that it ought
-not to be worshypped, I promyse you I wyll neuer wryte agaynste it. For
-then is the Ieoperdye taken awaye, and then I am contēt that your
-mastershyppe thynke I lye. But in the meane season I muste thynke that
-ye fulfyll the worlde with dāpnable Idolatrye. And thus haue you also
-answere vnto the conclusyon, which you alleage out of the kynges graces
-boke. For I saye in your waye is no hurte, as longe as you do but onelye
-beleue the bare wordes of the texte, as S. Fraunces ded, when he
-preached to fyshes. But yf through the occasyon of those wordes, ye fall
-in to the worshyppynge of it, then I saye that in your waye is vndoubted
-dampnacyon. And so is there greate Ieoperdye in your waye, and none at
-all in ours. For though he were there in dede, yet do not we synne yf we
-worshyppe it not. For we are not commaunded to worshyppe the sacrament.
-But yf he be not there, then do you dampnable Idolatrye.
-
-
-
-
- ¶ The consecracyon of the Sacrament.
-
-
-[Sidenote: More.] Now as for a nother quyetnes of euery mans
-conscyencethys yonge man byddeth euerye man be bolde, whether the
-blessed sacramēt be consecrate or vnconsecrate (for though he moste
-specyallye speaketh of the wyne, yet he speaketh it of both) and byddeth
-not care, but to take it for all that vnblessed as it is, because the
-Preste (he sayeth) can not deceyue vs nor take from vs the profyte of
-Christes instytucyon, whether he alter the wordes or leaue them all
-vnsayde. Is not thys a wonderfull doctryne of thys yonge man. We knowe
-well all, that the Preste can not hurte vs by hys oversyght or malyce,
-yf there be no faulte vpō our owne partye, for that perfectyon that
-lacketh vpon the Prestes parte, the great mercye of God as we truste of
-hys owne goodnes supplyeth it. And therfore as holye Chrisostome sayeth,
-no man can take harme but of hymselfe. But now yf we see the thynge
-dysordered our owne selfe, by the Preste, and Christes instytucyon
-broken, yf we than wetynglye receyue it vnblessed and vnconsecrated, and
-care not whether Christes instytucyon be kepte and observed or no, but
-reaken it is as good wythout it as with it, then make we our selfes
-partakers of the faulte and lose the profyte of the sacrament, and
-receyue it with dampnacyon: not for the Prestes faulte, but for our
-owne.
-
-[Sidenote: Fryth.] ¶ I had thought that no Turke wolde haue wrested a
-mannes wordes so vnfaythfullye. For he leaueth out all the pythe of my
-matter, for my wordes are these. I wyll shewe you a meanes how ye shall
-euer receyue it accordynge to Christes instytucyon, although the Prest
-wolde withdrawe it from you. Fyrste ye neade to haue no respecte vnto
-the Prestes wordes whiche mynystreth it. For yf ye remember for what
-entent Christe ded instytute thys sacramente, and knowe that it was to
-put vs in remembraunce of hys bodye breakynge and bloode sheadynge, that
-we myght geue hym thankes for it, and be as sure of it through fayth
-accordynge to his promyses, as we are sure of the breade by eatynge of
-it: yf as I saye, ye remember thys thynge (for whiche intēte onelye the
-Preste speaketh those wordes) then yf the Prest leaue out those wordes
-or parte therof, he can not hurte you. For you haue already the effecte
-and fynall purpose for the whiche he shulde speake them. And agayne yf
-he shulde whollye altre thē, yet he can not deceyue you. For then ye be
-sure that he is a lyer, and though you se the Preste brynge you the wyne
-vnconsecrated, yet neuer stycke at that. For as surelye shall it
-certyfye your conscyence and outwarde sences though he consecrate it not
-(so thou consecrate it thy selfe: that is to saye, so thou knowe what is
-ment therbye and geue hym thankes) as though he made a thousande
-blessynges ouer it. And so I saye that it is euer consecrated in hys
-harte that beleueth, though the Preste consecrate it not. And contrarye
-wyse yf they consecrate it neuer so moche, and thy consecracyon be not
-bye, it helpeth the not a ryshe. For excepte thou knowe what is ment
-therby, and beleue, geuynge thākes for hys bodye breakynge and blood
-sheadynge, it can not profytte them.
-
-[Sidenote: More.] ❧ Nowe where you saye, that yf we see the thynge
-dysordered by the Preste, & Christes instytucyon broken, and wetynglye
-receyue it, we make our selfes partakers of the cryme.
-
-[Sidenote: Fryth.] ¶ I answere that yf the reformacyon therof laye in
-our handes, then sayde you trouth, but syth thys is wryten to pryuate
-parsones whiche maye not reforme this matter, and that the reformacyon
-therof resteth onelye in the hande of your Prynce and Parlyamente (for
-the erroure consysteth not in the mysorderynge of the matter by one
-Preste onely, but rather of the doctryne of them all, sauynge suche as
-God hath lyghtened) to these pryuate persons I saye that your doctryne
-shulde soner be the occasyon of an insurreccyon (whiche we laboure to
-eschewe) then anye quyetynge of them by Christes doctryne. And therfore
-syth there is an other waye to the woode, sauynge all vpryght, we wyll
-auoyde that parellous pathe. But when ye see Christes instytucyon broken
-and the one kynde lefte out vnto the laye people, why are ye partaker
-therof?
-
-[Sidenote: More.] ❧ How be it as for hys beleue that taketh it no better
-but for bare breade and wyne it maketh hym lytell matter consecrated or
-not, sauynge that the better it is consecrated the more it is ever
-noyous to hym that receyueth it, hauynge hys conscyence combred with
-suche an execrable heresy, by which well apeareth that he putteth no
-dyfferēce betwene the bodye of our lorde in the blessed sacramēt and the
-comō breade that he eateth at his dyner. But rather he esteameth it
-lesse. For the one yet I thynke or he begynne, yf he lacke a Prest, he
-wyll blesse it hym selfe, as for the other he careth not, whether it be
-blessed or not.
-
-[Sidenote: Fryth.] ¶ What I reaken it more then breade and wyne I wyll
-shewe you herafter in declarynge the mynde of S. Paule vpon thys
-sacrament, and that in the conclusyō of thys boke. And in the meane
-season I wyll saye no more but that he belyeth me. And as for their
-blessynges and consecracyon profyte not me, excepte I consecrate it my
-selfe with fayth in Christes bloode, and wyth geuynge hym prayse and
-thankes for hys inestymable goodnes, whiche whē I was hys enemye
-recōcyled me vnto hys Father by hys owne death. This consecracyon muste
-I sette by, yf I wyl haue anye profyte of hys death which the sacrament
-representeth vnto me. And yf I my selfe do thus consecrate it, then
-shall I be sure of the frute of hys death. And I saye agayne, that as
-the Prestes do now vse to consecrate it, it helpeth not the poore comons
-of a ryshe. For their consecracyon shulde stonde in preachynge vnto them
-the deathe of Christe whyche hath delyuered them out of the Egypte of
-synne, and from the fyerye fornace of Pharao the devell.
-
-And as for their waggynge of their fyngers over it, and sayenge syxe or
-seauē wordes in Latyn, helpeth them nothynge at all. For how can they
-beleue by the meanes of hys wordes, when they knowe not what he sayeth?
-And as towchynge the daylye and commō breade that I eate at my dynner,
-whether I haue a Preste or not, I blesse it with my harte (ād not with
-my fyngers) and hartely geue God thankes for it. For yf I haue an
-hundreth Prestes to blesse it, yet am not I excused therbye. For excepte
-I blesse yt my selfe, yt profyteth me no more then yf it were vnblessed.
-And I blesse yt my selfe, thā I care not what the Preste prate. For as
-longe as I vnderstonde hym not, yt profyteth me nothyng. But in good
-fayth I wene the Byshoppes and their proctoure wote not what a blessynge
-meaneth. Therfore deare bretherne harken to me. To blesse God, is to
-geue hym prayse ād thankes for hys benefyttes: [Sidenote: To blesse.] To
-blesse a Kynge or a Prynce, is to thanke hym for hys kyndenes, and to
-praye to God for hym, that he maye longe reygne to the laude of God and
-wealth of hys commons. To blesse a mās neyghboure, is to praye for hym
-and to do hym good. To blesse my breade or meate, is to geue God thankes
-for it. To blesse my selfe, is to geue God thākes for the greate
-benefyttes that I haue receyued of hym, and to praye God that of hys
-infynyte goodes he wyll increase those gyftes that he hath geuen me, and
-fynyshe hys worke which he hath begonne in me, vnto hys laude and
-prayse. And as towchynge thys fleshe, to fulfyll hys wyll in it, and not
-to spare yt, but scourge cutte ād burne it, onelye that it maye be to
-hys honoure & glorye. Thys is the forme of blessynge, and not to wagge
-two fyngers ouer them. But alacke, of this blessynge our Byshoppes be
-ignoraunte.
-
-[Sidenote: More.] ❧ But as for those that are good & faythfull folke,
-and haue any grace or any sparcle of reason in their heades, wyll (I
-verely thynke) neuer be so farre overseane, as in thys artycle (the
-trouthe wherof God hath hym selfe testyfyed by as many opē myracles as
-euer he testyfyed any one) to beleue thys yonge man vpon hys baren
-reasons agaynste the faythe ād reasō both of all olde holy wryters ād
-all good Christen people thys xv.C. yeares.
-
-[Sidenote: Fryth.] ¶ As for the myracles, I mervell not at them, neyther
-may they make me the sooner to beleue it. For Christe tolde vs before
-[Sidenote: Mat. 24.] that suche delusyons shulde come, that yf it were
-possyble, the very electe shulde be deceyued by them. [Sidenote: 2. Tes,
-2.] And S. Paule exorteth vs to be ware of such sygnes ād wōders. And
-therfore I do as Moses teacheth me [Sidenote: Deu. 13.] when I here of
-suche a wonder, then strayght I loke vpon the doctryne that is annexed
-wyth it. Yf it teache me to referre all the honoure to God and not to
-creatures, and teache me nothynge but that wyll stonde with Goddes
-worde, then wyll I saye, that it is of God. But yf it teache me suche
-thynges as wyll not stonde with hys worde, then wyll I determyne that it
-is done by the deuell, to delude the people with dampnable Idolatrye.
-When Paule and Barnabas preached at Lystra [Sidenote: Acte. 24.] and had
-done a myracle amonge them, the people ranne and wolde haue done
-sacryfyce vnto them. But the Apostles ranne amonge them and tare their
-clothes, cryenge vnto them, syrs what do you? We are euen corruptyble
-men as ye are, and preache vnto you, that you shulde leaue thys vayne
-superstycyon, ād worshyppe the leuynge God, which made heauē, earth, the
-see, and all that is in thē et c. Here the Apostles refused suche honour
-& worshyppe. And therfore I am sure they wolde not suffer their Images
-to haue it. Now when I see a myracle done at any Image, and perceyue
-that it bryngeth mē to the worshyppynge of it selfe, cōtrarye to the
-facte and doctryne of the Apostles, whiche wolde not receyue it them
-selues, I must neades conclude, that it is but a delusyon done by the
-deuell to deceyue vs, ād to brynge the wrath of God vpon vs. Euē so I
-saye of the sacramēt, syth the myracles that are don by it, do make mē
-thynke otherwyse thē scripture wyll, ād cause mē to worshyppe it: I
-doubte not but they are done by the deuell, to delude the peple. Thou
-wylt perauēture say, that god wyll hym to abuse the sacrament of hys
-bodye and bloode. Yes verelye, god wyll suffer yt, and doth suffer yt,
-to see whether we wyll be faythfull and abyde by hys worde or not. And
-mervell not therof, [Sidenote: Matt. 4.] for God suffered hym to take
-vppe the verye naturall bodye of his sonne Christ and set hym vpon a
-pynnacle of the temple. And after he toke hym vppe agayne, and ledde hym
-to ā exceadynge moūtayne. And therfore thynke not but that he hath more
-power over the sacramēt thē he had ouer christes owne bodye. And
-therfore when they tell me, lo here is Christ: lo there is Christ (as
-Christ prophecyed) lo, he is at thys aultre, lo, he is at that, I wyll
-not beleue them.
-
-Neuerthelesse yf I shulde graunte that all the myracles whiche were done
-and ascrybed vnto the sacramente, were very true myracles and done of
-God hym selfe (as I doubt not but some of thē be true) yet there vpon yt
-doth not folowe that the Sacrament shulde be the verye naturall bodye of
-Christe. For we haue evydent storyes that certayne persones haue bene
-delyvered from bodelye dyseases through the sacrament of Baptyme. And
-yet the water is not the holye Gost nor the very thynge yt selfe wherof
-it is a sacramente. [Sidenote: Actes. 5.] The shadowe of Peter healed
-many. And yet was not that shadowe Peters owne parson. [Sidenote: Actu.
-19.] We reade also that napkyns and hande kerchers were caryed from
-Paule vnto them that were sycke and possessed with vncleane spiretes and
-they receyued their health. And yet it were neuerthelesse madnes, to
-thynke that Paules bodye had bene actuallye or naturallye in those
-thynges. And therfore thys is but a verye weake reason, to Iudge by the
-myracles the presence of Christes bodye. And surelye you myght be
-ashamed to make so slender reasons. For God maye worke myracles through
-manye thynges which are not hys naturall bodye. And as towchynge the
-olde doctoures whome you fayne to make wyth you, & the trouth of your
-opynyon which you saye hath bene beleued of all good Christen people
-this xv. C. yeares, is suffycyently declared before, and proued to be
-but a poynte of your olde poetrye.
-
-¶ Doctoure Barnes ded gracyouslye escape Master Mores handes.
-
-
-[Sidenote: More.] And also Fryre Barnes, albeit that as ye wote well he
-is in many other thynges a brother of thys yonge mās secte: yet in this
-heresye he sore abhorreth hys heresye, or els he lyeth hym selfe. For at
-hys laste beynge here he wrote a letter to me. Wherin he wryteth that I
-laye that heresye wrōgfullye to hys charge. And sheweth hym selfe so
-sore greved therwith that he sayeth, he wyll in my reproche make a boke
-a gaynst me. Wherin he wyll professe and proteste hys faythe concernynge
-this blessed sacramente. But in the meane season it well contenteth me,
-that fryre Barnes beynge a man of more age, and more rype dyscrecyon,
-and a doctoure of dyuynyte, and in those thynges better learned then
-thys yonge man is, abhorreth thys yōge mannes heresye in thys poynte, as
-well as he lyketh hym in many other.
-
-[Sidenote: Fryth.] ¶ The more your mastershyppe prayseth Doctoure
-Barnes, the worse men maye lyke your matter. For in many poyntes he doth
-condempne your dampnable doctryne, as in hys boke appeareth. And
-therfore yf suche credence must be geuē to hym, then moche the lesse
-wyll be geuen to you. But peraduenture you wyll saye, that he is to be
-beleued in this poynte, although he erre in other. Wherevnto I answere,
-that yf you wyll consent vnto hym, I wolde be well apayed and wyll
-promyse you to wryte no more in that matter. For in this we both agre,
-that it ought not to be worshypped, yea and (blessed be God) all the
-other whome you call heretyckes. And so both of vs do avoyde the
-Idolatrye which you with so greate daunger do daylye cōmytte. And
-therfor yf you folowe hys learnynge, then am I content that you dyssent
-from me. For lette it not be worshypped, ād thynke as yow wyll, for then
-is the parell paste. And syth we agre in thys poynte, doubte not but we
-shall soone agre in the resydue, ād admytte eche other for faythfull
-brothers. And where your mastershyppe sayeth, that he wrote you a letter
-protestynge that you laye that heresye wrongfully to hys charge, I
-thynke it was more wysdome for hym twyse to haue wryten to you, then
-ones to haue come hym selfe ād tell you of it. For it was playnelye
-tolde hym, that you had conspyred hys death, ād that notwithstondynge
-hys saue conduyte, you were mynded to haue murthered hym. And for that
-cause he was compelled both beynge here, to kepe hym selfe secretelye,
-and also preuylye to departe the realme.
-
-¶ And blessed be God you haue suffycyentlye publyshed your purpose in
-your answere agaynste Wyllyan Tyndall, where you saye, that you myght
-laufullye haue burnte hym. Here men maye see how percyallye you are
-addycte to our prelates. And how prone ye were to fulfyll their
-pleasures contrarye to our Prynces prerogatyue royall. And thākes be to
-God which gaue you suche grace in the syght of our soveraygne, that he
-shortelye withdrewe your power. For els it is to be feared that you
-wolde further haue proceded agaynste hys graces prerogatyue, which
-thynge whether yt be treason or not, let other men defyne. But thys I
-dare saye, that it is prynted and publyshed to our Prynces greate
-dyshonoure. For what learned man maye in tyme to come truste to hys
-graces saue conduyte or come at hys graces instaunce or requeste, syth
-not onelye the spirytualte (which of their professyon resyste hys
-prerogatiue) but also a laye man promoted to suche preemynence by hys
-graces goodnes, dare presume so to depresse hys prerogatyue and not
-onelye to saye, but also to publyshe it in prente: that notwithstondynge
-hys graces saue conduyte, they myght laufullye haue burnte hym.
-
-But here he wolde saye vnto me as he dothe in hys boke, that he had
-forfayted hys salue conduyte, ād therbye was fallē in to hys enemyes
-handes. Where vnto I answere, that thys your sayenge is but a vayne
-glose. For I my selfe ded reade the salue conduyte that came vnto him,
-which had but onelye thys one condycyon annexed vnto it, that if he came
-before the feaste of Christmas then nexte ensuynge, he shulde haue free
-lyberte to departe at hys pleasure. And thys condycyon I knowe was
-fulfylled. How shulde he than forfayte hys salue cōduyte? But master
-More hath learned of hys masters our Prelates (whose proctoure he is) to
-depresse our Prynces prerogatyue, that mē ought not to keape any promyse
-with heretyckes. And so hys salue cōduyte coulde not saue hym. As though
-the Kynges grace myght not admytte any man to go and come frelye into
-hys graces realme, but that he muste haue leaue of our prelates. For els
-they myght laye heresye agaynst the parson, and so sleye hym cōtrarye to
-the Kynges salue cōduyte, which thynge all wyse men do knowe to be
-preiudycyall to hys graces prerogatyue royall. And yet I am sure that of
-all the tyme of hys beynge here, you can not accuse hym of one cryme,
-albeit (vnto your shame) you saye that he had forfayted hys salue
-conduyte. These wordes had be verye extreame and worthy to haue bene
-loked vpon, although they had bene wryten by some presumptuous Prelate.
-But that a laye man so hyghlye promoted by hys Prynce, shulde speake
-them and also cause them openlye to be publyshed amonge hys graces
-comons, to deyecte the estymacyon of hys royall power, doth in my mynde,
-deserue correccyon. Notwithstondynge I leaue the iudgement and
-determynacyon, vnto the dyscrecyō of hys graces honourable counsell.
-
-[Sidenote: More.] ❧ And as for that holy prayer that this devoute yōge
-man (as a newe Christe teacheth all hys congregacyon to make at the
-receyuynge of thys blessed sacrament) I wyll not geue the parynge of a
-peare, though it were moche better thē it is, pullynge away the true
-fayth (as he doth) frō the Sacrament. Howbeit hys prayer there is so
-devysed, penned, and paynted with laysure and studye, that I truste
-euery good Christen woman maketh a moche better prayer, at the tyme of
-her howsell, by faythfull affectyō & by Gods good inspyracyō sodēlye.
-Fryth is an vnmete master to teache vs what we shulde praye at the
-receyuynge of the blessed sacrament, whē he wyll not knowlege it as it
-is, but take Christes blessed body for no thynge but bare breade, & so
-lytle esteame the receyuyng of the blessed sacramēt, that he forsyth
-lytle whether it be blessed or not.
-
-[Sidenote: Fryth.] ¶ Where he dyscommendeth my prayer & sayeth, that I
-am an vnmete master to teache men to praye, seynge I take away the true
-fayth from it, and sayeth that euery woman can make a better when she
-receyueth the sacramente, I wolde to God that euery woman were so well
-learned that they coulde teache vs both. And surely I intended not to
-prescrybe to all men that prayer onely, but hoped to healpe the
-ygnoraunt, that they myght eyther speake those wordes, or els (takynge
-occasyon of them) to saye some other, to the laude and prayse of God.
-And as for your fayth (which you call the true fayth) must I neades
-improue. For it wyll not stōde with the true texte of scrypture, as it
-playnelye appeareth. But to the fayth in Christes bloode I exhorte all
-men, and teach them to eate hys bodye with fayth (& not with teeth)
-which is by hauynge hys death in cōtynuall remembraunce, and digestynge
-it in to the bowels of the soule. And because you so sore improue my
-prayer, to cōclude my answere agaynst you, I wyll rehearse yt agayne.
-And lette all mē Iudge betwene vs. Blessed be thou most deare and
-mercyfull Father, which of thy tender fauoure & benygnyte,
-notwithstōdynge our greuous enormytees cōmytted agaynste thee,
-vouchsauedst to sēde thyne owne deare sone, to suffre moste vyle death
-for our redempcyon.
-
-Blessed be thou Chryst Iesu our Lorde & sauyour, which of thyne
-haboundāt pytye consyderynge our myserable estate, wyllyngly tokest vpon
-the to haue thy moste innocent bodye broken & bloode shedde to pourge vs
-and washe vs which are loadē with inyquyte. And to certyfye vs therof,
-hast lefte vs not onely thy worde which maye enstructe our hartes; But
-also a vysyble token to certyfye euen our outwarde sences of this greate
-benefytte, that we shulde not doubte, but that the bodye and frute of
-thy passyon are ours (through fayth) as surelye as the breade, which by
-our sentes we knowe that we haue within vs. Blessed be also that spiryte
-of veryte which is sente from God our father through our sauyour Christ
-Iesu, to lyghten our darcke ignoraunce, and leade vs through fayth in to
-the knoweleage of hym which is all veryte. Strength we beseche the our
-frayle nature, and encreace our faythe: that we maye prayse God our
-moste mercyfull Father, and Christe hys sonne our Sauyoure and redeamer.
-AMEN.
-
- A comparyson betwene the Paschall Lambe, & our Sacrament.
-
-
-Now we shall shortely expresse the pyth of our matter and borowe the
-fygure of the paschall Lambe, which is in all poyntes lyke vnto it. That
-the offerynge of the Paschall Lambe ded sygnyfye the offerynge of
-Christes bodye, is playne by Paule which sayeth, [Sidenote: 1. Cor. 5.]
-Christe our Paschall Lambe is offered vp for vs. When the chylderne of
-Israell were very sadde and heauy for their sore oppressyon vnder the
-power of Pharao (for the more myracles were shewed, the worse were they
-handeled) God sente vnto them by Moyses, that euerye housholde shulde
-kyll a Lambe to be a sacryfyce vnto GOD, and that they shulde eate hym
-with their staues in their handes, theyr loynes gyrded, and showes vpon
-their feete: euen as men that were goynge an hastye Iorneye. This Lambe
-muste they eate hastelye and make a merye maundye. Now because they
-shulde not saye, that they coulde not be merye for their oppressyon, and
-what coulde the lābe helpe them: he added gladde tydynges vnto it and
-sayde, This is the passynge bye of the Lorde. Whiche thys nyght shall
-passe by you and slee all the fyrste begotten within the Londe of
-Egypte, and shall delyuer you out of your bondage, & brynge you in to
-the Londe that he hath promysed vnto your fathers. Marke the processe
-and conveyaunce of thys matter, for euen lykewyse it is in our
-sacrament. The apostles were sadde & heauye, partelye consyderynge the
-bondage of synne wherwith they were oppressed, & partelye because he
-tolde them that he muste departe frō thē, [Sidenote: Ioan. 16.] in whō
-they ded put all their hope of their delyueraunce. Whyles they were in
-thys heauynes, Christ thought to conforte them ād to geue them the seale
-of theyr delyueraunce, and toke in hys hande breade, blessed and brake
-it, and gaue it to hys dyscyples sayēge: This is my bodye which shalbe
-geuē for you. For this nyght shall the power of Pharao the deuell be
-dystroyed, and to morowe shall you be delyuered from the Egypte of
-synne, and shall take your Iourneye towardes that heauenlye mansyon
-which is prepared of God for all that loue hym. Now compare them
-together.
-
-[Sidenote: 1.] The Paschall Lambe was instytute ād eaten the nyght
-before the chylderne of Israell were in dede delyuered frō Egypte.
-Lykewyse was the sacramēt instytute ād eaten the nyght before we were
-delyuered from our synnes.
-
-[Sidenote: 2.] The Paschall Lābe was a verye Lābe in dede. And so is the
-sacrament very breade in dede.
-
-[Sidenote: 3.] The Paschall Lābe was called the passynge bye of the
-Lorde which dystroyed the power of Pharao ād delyuered them. The
-sacrament is called the bodye of the Lorde which dystroyed the power of
-the deuell and delyuered vs.
-
-[Sidenote: 4.] As many as ded eate the Paschall Lābe in fayth, were very
-merye and gaue God greate thankes. For they were sure the nexte day to
-be delyuered out of Egypte. Lykewyse as many as ded eate thys sacramēte
-in fayth, were merye and gaue God greate thankes, for they were sure the
-nexte daye to be delyuered from their synne.
-
-[Sidenote: 5.] They that ded not eate the Paschall Lambe in fayth,
-coulde not be merye. For they were not sure of delyueraunce from the
-powre of Pharao. They that ded not eate thys Sacramente in fayth, coulde
-not be mery: For they were not sure of delyueraunce from the power of
-the deuell.
-
-[Sidenote: 6.] They that beleued the worde of the Lord ded more eate the
-passyng bye of the Lorde which shulde delyuer thē, thē they ded the
-Lambe. They that dede beleue the worde of the Lorde ded more eate the
-bodye of the Lorde which shulde be geuen for their delyueraunce, then
-they ded the breade. For that thynge doth a man moste eate that he moste
-hath in memorye & moste revolueth in mynde: as appeareth by Christe Ioā.
-4. I haue meate to eate that ye knowe not.
-
-[Sidenote: 7.] They that beleued not the nexte daye to be delyuered from
-Egypte, ded not eate the passynge bye of the Lord, although they eate
-the Lambe. They that beleued not the nexte daye to be delyuered from
-synne, ded not eate the bodye of the Lorde, although they eate the
-breade.
-
-[Sidenote: 8.] The chylderne of Israell were but ones delyuered from
-Egypte, notwithstōdynge they ded euery yeare eate the Lambe, to keape
-that facte in perpetuall remēbraunce: Euen so Christ bought ād redeamed
-vs but ones for all, and was offered ād sacryfyced but ones for all,
-though the sacramēt therof be daylye brokē amonge vs, to keape the
-benefytte in contynuall memorye.
-
-[Sidenote: 9.] As manye as ded eate the Paschall Lābe in faythe and
-beleued Godes worde as towchynge theyr delyueraunce from Egypte, were as
-sure of their delyueraunce through faythe, as they were sure of the Lābe
-by eatynge it. As many as do eate this sacrament in fayth and beleue
-Goddes worde as towchynge their delyueraunce from synne, are as sure of
-their delyueraunce through fayth, as they are sure of the breade by
-eatynge it.
-
-[Sidenote: 10.] As many as ded eate of that Paschall Lambe ded magnyfye
-their God, testyfyenge that he onely was the God almyghtye, ād they hys
-people styckynge to hym, to be delyuered by hys power from all daunger.
-As manye as do eate of thys sacrament do magnyfye their God, testyfyinge
-that he onelye is the God almyghtye, and they hys people styckynge by
-hym to be delyuered by hys power frō all daunger.
-
-[Sidenote: 11.] When the Israelytes were delyuered from Egypte, they
-eate neuerthelesse the Paschal Lambe whiche was styll called the
-passynge bye (because it was the remēbraunce of the passynge bye of the
-Lorde) and hartelye reioysed, offerynge hym sacryfyce and knowelegynge
-with infynite thankes, that they were the felowshyppe of them that had
-suche a mercyfull God. Now Christes electe are delyuered from synne,
-they eate neuerthelesse the sacramēt which is styll called hys bodye
-that ones dyed for their delyueraunce, and hartelye reioyse, offerynge
-to hym the sacryfyce of prayse and knoweledge with infynite thākes, that
-they are of the felowshyppe of them that haue suche a mercyfull God.
-
-[Sidenote: 12.] The Paschall Lambe (after their delyueraunce beynge
-yearlye eaten) brought as moche myrthe and Ioye vnto them that ded eate
-it in fayth, as it ded to their fathers which felte Pharaoes furye, &
-were not yet delyuered. For they knewe ryght well that excepte God of
-hys mercye and wōderfull power had so delyuered them, they shulde also
-them selfes haue bene bounde in the Londe of Egypte, and vnder that
-wycked Prynce Pharao, of whiche bōdage they greatelye reioysed to be
-rydde alreadye, and thanked God hyghly because they founde them selfes
-in that plentuouse Londe whiche God prouyded for them. The sacramēt
-which after our delyueraunce is yearlye and daylye eatē, bryngeth as
-moche myrth and Ioye vnto vs that eate it in fayth, as it ded to the
-Apostles which were not yet delyuered. For we knowe ryght well that
-excepte God of hys mercye and through the bloode of his sonne had so
-delyuered vs, we shulde also our selfes haue bene bounde in the Egypte
-of synne vnder that wycked Prynce the deuell, of which bondage we
-greatelye reioyse to be rydde alredye, and thanke God hyghlye because we
-fynde our selues in the state of grace, and haue receyued throughe fayth
-the fyrste frutes and taste of the spyryte, which testyfyeth vnto vs
-that we are the chylderne of God.
-
-This maundye of remembraunce was it that Paule receyued of the Lorde and
-delyuered to the Corynthyans in the .xi. chaptre. For though he borowe
-one propertye and symylytude of the sacramente in the .x. chapter, which
-in my mynde maketh neyther with vs nor agaynste vs, albeit some thynke
-that it maketh whole for the exposycyon of Christes wordes, [Sidenote:
-1. Cor. 10.] thys is my bodye. But in my mynde they are deceyued. For
-the occasyon whye Paule spake of it in the tenthe chapter, was thys.
-
-The Corynthyans had knoweleage that all meates were indyfferent, and
-whether it were offered to an Idoll or not, that the meate was not the
-worse, ād that they myght laufullye eate of it, whether it were solde
-them in the shambles or sette before them when they dyned or souped in
-an vnfaythfull mannes house, askynge no questyons: excepte some man ded
-tell thē that it was offerred to an Idoll, and then they shulde not eate
-of it for offendynge hys conscyence that so tolde them (albeyt they were
-els free and the thynge indyfferente) thys knoweledge because it was not
-annexed wyth charyte, was the occasyon of greate offendynge.
-
-For by reason therof they sate downe amonge the Gentyles at their
-Feastes, where they ded eate in the honoure of their Idolles, and so ded
-not onelye wounde the conscyēce of their weake bretherne, but also
-cōmytted Idolatrye in dede. And therfore S. Paule sayde vnto them. My
-deare beloued flee from worshyppynge of Idolles. I speake vnto them
-whiche haue dyscrecyon. Iudge ye what I saye. Is not the cuppe of
-blessynge which we blesse the felowshyppe of the bloode of Christe? Is
-not the breade which we breake the felowshyppe of the bodye of Christe?
-For we though we be manye are yet one breade and one bodye, in as moche
-as we are partakers of one breade. Christ ded call hym selfe bread ād
-the breade hys bodye. And there Paule calleth vs breade and the breade
-our bodye. Now maye you not take Paule that he in this place shulde
-dyrectelye expounde Christes mynde. And that the verye exposycyō of
-Christes wordes, whē he sayde, thys is my bodye, shulde be that it was
-the felowshyppe of his bodye, as some saye, whiche seakynge the keye in
-thys place of Paule, locke them selfes so faste in, that they can fynde
-no waye out. For Christe spake those wordes of hys owne bodye which
-shulde be geuē for vs, but the felowshyppe of Christes bodye (or
-congregacyon) was not geuen for vs. And so he mente not as Paule here
-sayeth, but mēte hys owne bodye. For as Paule calleth the breade our
-bodye for a certayne propertye, euen so doth Christe call it hys bodye
-for certayne other propertyes. In that the breade was brokē, it was
-Christes owne bodye, sygnyfyēge that as that breade was broken, so
-shulde hys bodye be brokē for vs. In that it was dystrybuted vnto hys
-dyscyples, it was hys owne bodye, sygnyfyēge that as verelye as that
-breade was destrybuted vnto them, so verelye shulde the death of hys
-bodye, and frute of hys passyon be dystrybuted to all faythfull folke.
-In that the breade strengtheneth our bodyes, it is hys owne bodye,
-sygnyfyenge that as our bodyes are strengthened and conforted by breade,
-so are our soules by the fayth in hys bodye brekynge. And lykewyse of
-the wyne in that it was so dystrybuted, conforteth vs and maketh vs
-merye. Furthermore, the breade and wyne haue a nother propertye, for the
-whiche it is called our bodye. For in that the breade is made one breade
-of manye graynes or cornes, it is our bodye, sygnyfyenge that we though
-we be manye, are made one breade, that is to saye: one bodye. And in
-that the wyne is made one wyne of manye grapes, it is our bodye,
-sygnyfyenge that though we are manye yet in Christe & through Christe we
-are made one bodye and membres to eche other. But in thys thynge Paule
-and Christe agre. For as Paule calleth the breade our bodye and vs the
-breade, because of thys propertye that it is made one of manye: euen so
-doth Christe call it hys bodye, because of the propertyes before
-rehearsed. Furthermore in thys they agre, that as Paules wordes muste be
-taken spyrytuallye, for I thynke there is no man so madde, as to Iudge
-that the breade is our bodye in dede although in that propertye it
-representeth our bodye: Euen so muste Christes wordes be vnderstonde
-spyrytuallye, that in those propertyes it representeth hys verye bodye.
-Now when we come together to receyue thys breade, then by the receyuynge
-of it in the congregacyon, we do openlye testyfye that we all whiche
-receyue it, are one bodye, professynge one God, one Fayth, & one
-Baptyme, and that the bodye of Christe was brokē and hys bloode shedde
-for remyssyon of our synnes. Now syth we so do, we maye not acompanye
-nor sytte in the congregacyon or felowshyppe of thē that offer vnto
-Idolles and eate before them. For as Paule sayeth, ye cā not drynke the
-cuppe of the Lorde and the cuppe of the deuels: ye can not be partakers
-of the table of the Lorde and of the table of the deuelles. I wolde not
-that you shulde haue felowshyppe with deuelles. The heythen which
-offerred vnto Idolles were the felowshyppe of deuelles, not because they
-eate the deuelles bodye or drāke the deuelles bloode, but because they
-beleued and put their confydence in the Idoll or devyll as in their God,
-and all that were of that fayth had their ceremonyes, and gaue hartye
-thankes to their God with that feaste which they kepte. They came to one
-place and brought their meate before the Idoll and offered it. And with
-their offerynge gaue vnto the devyll Godlye honoure. And then they sate
-downe and eate the offerynge together, geuynge prayse and thākes vnto
-their God, and were one bodye and one felowshyppe of the devell, which
-they testyfy by eatynge of that offerynge before that Idoll. Now dothe
-S. Paule reprehende the Corinthyans for bearynge the gentyles companye
-in eatynge before the Idoll. For they knowe that the meate was lyke
-other meate. And therfore thought them selues fre to eate it or leue it.
-But they perceyued not that that congregacyō was the felowshyppe of
-develles whiche were there gathered (not for the meate sake) but for to
-thanke, and prayse the Idoll their God in whome they had their
-confydence.
-
-And all that there assembled and ded there eate, and ded openlye
-testyfye, that they all were one bodye, professynge one fayth in their
-GOD that Idoll: So S. Paule ded sharpelye rebuke them, for because that
-by their eatynge (in that place and felowshyppe) they testyfyed openlye,
-that they were of the develes bodye, and reioysed in the Idoll their
-God, in whome they had fayth and confydence. And therfor sayeth Paule,
-that they cā not both drynke the cuppe of the Lorde, testyfyenge hym to
-be their God in whome onelye they haue truste and affyaunce, ād the
-cuppe of the devell, testyfyenge the Idoll to be their God and refuge.
-
-Here you maye note that the meate and the eatynge of it in thys place
-and felowshyppe, is more then the common meate ād eatynge in other
-places. For els they myght lawfullye haue dronken the deuelles cuppe
-with them the one daye, and the cuppe of the Lorde the nexte daye with
-his dyscyples. What was it more? Merelye it was meate, whiche by the
-eatynge of it in that place and felowshyppe, ded testyfye openlye vnto
-all men, that he was their God whose cuppe they dranke, and before whome
-they eate in that felowshyppe; and so in their eatynge they praysed and
-honoured the Idoll. And therfore they that had their truste in the
-leuynge God and in the bloode of hys sonne Christ, myght not eate with
-them. And lykewyse it is in the sacrament, the breade and the eatynge of
-it in the place and felowshyppe where it is receyued, is more then commō
-breade. What is it more? Verelye it is breade which by the eatynge of it
-in that place & felowshyppe, doth testyfye openlye vnto all men, that he
-is our verye God whose cuppe we drynke, and before whome we eate in that
-felowshyppe, and that we put all our affyaunce in hym and in the bloode
-of hys sonne Christe Iesu, geuynge God all honoure ād infynyte thankes
-for hys greate loue wherwith he loued vs, as it is testyfyed in the
-bloode of hys sonne, which was shedde for our synnes. So that in this
-place and felowshyppe maye no man eate nor drynke with vs, but he that
-is of our fayth and knowleageth the same God that we do. As by example,
-If a mā were well beloued amonge hys neyghboures (albeyt he haue some
-enemyes) & were longe absent from hys fryndes in a straunge contrye:
-when he were come home, hys neyghboures that loued hym wolde greatelye
-reioyse, and peraduēture wolde bye a copon or a nother peace of meate to
-geue hym hys welcome home, ād gette the to some honeste mans house or to
-a taverne, and make good chere together, to testyfye opēlye that he is
-welcome home, and that they all whiche are at that banket reioyse of hys
-commyge home. Nowe I saye, that this banket is more then another meate,
-for at thys banket hys enemyes maye be loth to come, because they can
-not reioyse at hys comynge home, ād therfore can not make good chere
-amonge thē, testyfyenge that he is welcome home; but rather abhorreth
-the meate and drynke that is there eatē, because their harte doth not
-fauoure the parson for whose sake it is prepared. Notwithstondynge yf a
-capons legge were reserued for one of hys enemyes and afterwarde geuen
-hym whā the banket were done, he myght laufullye eate it. For then it
-were but bare meate, suche as he eateth at home. And lykewyse the
-enemyes of Christe which beleue not that they haue remyssyō of synnes
-throughe hys bloode sheadynge, can not reioyse of hys bodye breakynge.
-And therfore can not make good chere amonge them, but yf any be reserued
-after the maundye, he maye laufullye eate it, for it is but breade. And
-hys louers that are there present do rather come thy der to geuehym hys
-welcome home then for the meate, ād they more eate hys welcome home,
-then the meate.
-
-But yf anye of hys enemyes fortune to be there, they eate onelye the
-meate, ād not hys welcome home. For they reioyse not at hys commynge
-home. Lykewyse the faythfull that are there present, do rather come
-thyther to reioyse in the fayth of hys bodye breakynge, then in
-breakynge or eatynge of the breade or meate. But yf anye of the
-vnfaythfull fortune to be there, they eate onelye the breade, and not
-hys bodye breakynge. For they reioyse not at hys bodye breakynge. Here
-peraduenture some wolde suppose that I were contrarye to my selfe. For
-before I sayde, that it was more thē meate that was eaten at the
-gentyles feastes, ād more thē meate that was eaten at my neyghbours
-welcome home, and more then breade that is eaten at the receyuynge of
-the sacrament of the bodye and bloode of Christe. And nowe I saye, that
-yf a mans enemye be there, he eateth onelye the meate and not the
-welcome home. And lykewyse the vnfaythfull eateth onelye breade and not
-the bodye and bloode of Christe. How maye these wordes stonde together?
-I answere, that they eate but onelye breade or meate that profyteth
-them, but in dede they eate more to their hynderaunce, and euen theyr
-owne dāpnacyon. For they that ded eate in the fellowshyppe of Gentyles,
-ded but onelye eate the meate to their profytte, but in eatynge their
-meate their facte ded opēlye testyfye, that they honoured that Idoll for
-their GOD (although their harte were other-wyse) wherin they comytted
-Idolatrye. [Sidenote: 1. Cor. 8.] And besydes that they wounded the
-conscyences of their weake bretherne, and so synned agaynste God.
-
-Besydes that, he that ēvyeth hys neyghboure and commeth to that banket,
-eateth but onely the meate that profyteth hym: not withstondynge in hys
-owne harte, he eateth the rancoure & malyce of hys mynde, to hys greate
-greavaunce, whē he seeth them so reioyse. And of hys owne companyons
-whiche are also these mannes enemyes, he doth purchace hym selfe hatred,
-because with hys facte he testyfyeth that he loueth hym, although hys
-harte be otherwyse, ād of God shalbe condempned. [Sidenote: 1. Joā. 3.]
-For he that hateth hys brother, is a murtherer. Furthermore he that is
-vnfaythfull and commeth to the maundye, eateth but onelye the breade
-that profyteth hym, notwithstondynge he eateth besyde that hys owne
-dampnacyon, because he beleueth not that the bodye of our sauyoure which
-the sacrament representeth, is broken for hys synnes, and hys bloode
-shedde, to washe them awaye. This I am compelled to do, to stoppe the
-chaterynge mouthes of sophysters, albeit to them that be sober it had
-bene ynough to haue sayde, they eate onelye breade, and not the bodye
-breakynge & ce. For they ryght well vnderstonde it by the contrarye
-antithesis, and knowe that I ment not by that (onelye) that he shulde
-eate the breade and nothynge els but onelye breade: but that I ment by
-this worde (onelye) that he shulde eate the breade without the bodye.
-And so lykewyse in other examples. Thus haue we suffycyentlye declared
-Paules mynde in the .x. Chapter.
-
-[Sidenote: 1. Cor. 11.] In the .xi. chapter Paule maketh moche mencyon
-of the maundye and dyscrybeth it to the vttermoste. Fyrste (he sayeth)
-whē ye come together in one place, a man can not eate the Lordes souper.
-For euerye mā begynneth afore to eate hys owne souper, and one is
-houngrye and an other is drōken. Haue ye not howses to eate and drynke
-in? Or els dyspyce ye the congregacyō of God and shame them that haue
-not? What shall I saye vnto you? Shall I prayse you? In thys I prayse
-you not. Paule ded instructe accordynge to Christes mynde, that the
-Corinthyans shulde come together to eate the Lordes souper. Whiche lyeth
-not so moche in the carnall eatynge as in the spyrytuall: and is
-greately desyred to be eaten, not by the hounger of the bodye, but by
-the hounger of the faythfull harte. Whiche is greadye to publyshe the
-prayse of the Lorde and geue hym hartye thankes, and moue other to the
-same, that of many, prayse myght be geuen vnto our moste mercyfull
-Father, for the loue whiche he shewed vs in the bloode of hys owne moste
-deare sonne Christe Iesu. Wherwith we are washed from our synnes, ād
-surelye sealed vnto euerlastynge lyfe. With suche hounger ded Christe
-eate the Paschall Lambe, sayēge to hys dyscyples: I haue inwardelye
-desyred to eate this Easter Lambe with you before that I suffer.
-[Sidenote: Luc. 22.] Christes inwarde desyre was not to fyll hys belye
-with hys dyscyples, but he had a spyrytuall honger: bothe to prayse hys
-Father with thē, for their bodely delyueraunce out of the lande of
-Egypte: and specyallye to altre the Paschall Lambe & memorye of the
-carnall delyueraunce, in to a maundye of myrth and thankes geuynge for
-our spyrytuall delyueraunce out of the bondage of synne. In so moche
-that when Christe knewe that it was hys Fathers wyll and pleasure, that
-he shulde suffer for our synnes (wherin his honoure, glorye, & prayse,
-shulde be publyshed) then was it a pleasure vnto hym to declare vnto hys
-dyscyples that greate benefytte, vnto hys Fathers prayse and glorye: and
-so ded instytute that we shulde come together and breake the breade in
-the remembraunce of his bodye breakynge & bloode sheadynge: & that we
-shulde eate it together reioysynge with eche other & declaryng his
-bēfytes.
-
-Now were the Corynthyās fallē from this honger, & can not together to
-thētent that Goddes prayse shulde be publyshed by thē in the myddes of
-the cōgregacyon, but can to feade their fleshe & to make carnall chere.
-In so moche that the ryche wolde haue meate ād drynke ynough, ād take
-suche habundance that they wolde be drōke, ād so made it their owne
-souper ād not the Lordes, as Paule sayeth, ād ded eate onelye the breade
-& meate, ād not the bodye breakynge as I sayde before, ād the poore
-which had not, (that is to saye that had no meate to eate) were shamed
-ād hōgrye, and so coulde not reioyse ād prayse the Lorde: by the reason
-that the delycate fare of the ryche was an occasyō for the poore to
-lament their pouertye, ād thus the ryche ded neyther prayse God
-themselfes, nor suffered the poore to do it, but were an occasyō to
-hynder them.
-
-They shulde haue brought their meate and drynke ād haue deuyded it with
-their poore bretherne, that they myght haue bene mery together, and so
-to haue geuē thē occasyō to be merye and reioyse in the Lorde with
-thankes geuynge. But they had neyther luste to prayse God, nor to
-confyrte their neyghboure. Their fayth was feable, ād their charyte
-colde, ād had no regarde but to fyll their bodye ād feade their fleshe:
-And so dyspysed the poore cōgregacyō of God, whome they shulde haue
-honoured for the spyryte that was in thē and fauoure that God had shewed
-indyfferētlye vnto thē in the bloode of hys sonne Christe. When Paule
-perceyued that they were thus fleshlye mynded and had no mynde vnto that
-spyrytuall maundye whiche chefelye shulde there be aduertysed, he
-reproueth thē sore, rehersynge the wordes of Christe. That which I gaue
-vnto you I receyued of the lorde. For the lorde Iesus the same nyght in
-the which he was betrayed toke breade and thanked and brake it and
-sayde: take ye and eate ye, this is my bodye which is broken for you,
-this do ye in the remembraunce of me. After the same maner he toke the
-cuppe whē souper was done sayenge: this cuppe is the newe testament in
-my bloode, this do ye as ofte as ye drynke it in the remembraunce of me.
-For as ofte as ye shall eate thys breade and drynke thys cuppe, ye shall
-shewe the Lordes death, tyll he come. As though he shulde saye, ye
-Corynthyans are moche to blame which at this souper seake the foode of
-your fleshe. For it was instytute of Christe, not for the intent to
-nouryshe the belye, but to strenght the harte and soule in God. And by
-this you maye knowe that Christe so mente: For he calleth it his bodye
-whiche is geuen for you, so that the name it selfe myght testyfye vnto
-you, that in this souper you shulde more eate his bodye which is geuē
-for you (by digestynge that in to the bowelles of your soule) then the
-breade, which by the breakynge and the dystrybutynge of it, doth
-represent his bodye breakynge ād the dystrybutynge therof vnto all that
-are faythfull. And that he so meaneth is evydēte by the wordes
-folowynge, which saye, thys do in the remembraunce of me: and lykewyse
-of the cuppe. And fynallye concludynge of both, Paule sayeth, as often
-as ye shall eate thys breade and drynke thys cuppe (in thys place and
-felowshyppe) ye shall shewe the Lordes death vntyll he come, praysynge
-the Lorde for the deathe of hys sonne, and exhortynge other to do the
-same, reioysynge in hym with infynyte thākes. And therfore ye are to
-blame which seake onelye to feade the bellye with that thynge, which was
-onelye instytute to feade the soule. And thervpon yt foloweth.
-
-Wherfore whosoeuer doth eate of this breade or drynke of thys cuppe
-vnworthelye, is gyltye of the bodye and bloode of the Lorde. He eateth
-thys breade vnworthelye, which regardeth not the purpose for the which
-Christe ded instytute it: which commeth not to it with spyrytuall
-honger, to eate through fayth hys verye bodye, which the breade
-representeth by the breakynge and dystrybutynge of yt: whiche commeth
-not with a merye harte geuynge God hartye thankes for their delyueraunce
-from synne: whiche do not moche more eate in their harte the death of
-hys bodye, thē they do the breade with their mouth. Now syth the
-Corynthyans ded onelye seake their bealy and fleshe, ād forgatte Goddes
-honoure and prayse (for which it was instytute, that thankes shulde be
-geuen by the remembraunce of hys bodye breakynge for vs) they eate it to
-Goddes dyshonoure and to their neyghbours hynderaunce, and to their owne
-cōdempnacyon, and so for lacke of fayth were gyltye of Christes bodye
-which (by fayth) they shulde there chefelye haue eaten to their soules
-health. And therfore it foloweth.
-
-
-¶ Lette a man therfore examyne hym selfe, & so lette hym eate of the
-breade, and drynke of the cuppe.
-
-
-Thys provynge or examynynge of a mans selue, is fyrste to thynke with
-hym selfe with what luste ād desyre he commeth vnto the maundye ād wyll
-eate that breade: whether he be sure that he is the chylde of God and in
-the fayth of Christe: and whether hys cōscyence do beare hym wytnes that
-Christes bodye was broken for hym: and whether the luste that he hath to
-prayse God ād thāke hym with a faythfull harte in the myddes of the
-bretherne, do dryue hym thytherwarde. Or els whether he do it for the
-meates sake or to keape the custome: For then were it better that he
-were awaye. For he that eateth or drynketh vnworthely, eateth ād
-drynketh hys owne dampnacyon, because he maketh no dyfference of the
-Lordes bodye. That is, as is sayde before, he that regardeth not the
-purpose for which it was instytute, and putteth no dyfference betwene
-thys eatynge and other eatynge, for other eatynge doth onelye serue the
-bellye, but thys eatynge was instytute and ordeyned, to serue the soule
-and inwarde man. And therfore he that abvseth it to the fleshe, eateth
-ād drynketh hys owne dampnacyon. And he commeth vnworthelye to the
-maundye where the sacrament of Christes bodye is eaten: yea, where the
-bodye of the Lorde is eatē, not carnallye with the teth and bellye, but
-spyrytually with the harte ād faythe. Upon thys foloweth the texte that
-master More alleageth and wresteth for hys purpose.
-
-For thys cause manye are weake and sycke amonge you, and manye sleape.
-Yf we had trulye Iudged our selues, we shulde not haue bene Iudged. When
-we are Iudged of the Lorde, we are chastened because we shulde not be
-dampned with the worlde. Wherfore my bretherne, whē ye come together to
-eate, tarye one for another. Yf any man hunger, lette hym eate at home,
-that ye come not together vnto condempnacyon.
-
-For thys cause (that is) for lacke of good examenynge of our selues (as
-is before towched) manye are weake and speke in the fayth, and manye
-sleape, and haue loste their fayth in Christes bloode, for lacke of
-remembraunce of thys bodye breakynge and bloode sheadynge: Yea and not
-that onelye, but manye were weake and sycke euen stryken with bodely
-dyseases for abvsynge the sacrament of hys bodye, eatynge the breade
-with their teth ād not hys bodye with their mynde, and peraduenture some
-slayne for it by the stroke of God, which yf they had trulye iudged and
-examyned them selues for what intēt they came thyther, and why it was
-instytuted, shulde not haue bene so Iudged ād chastened of the Lorde.
-For the Lorde doth chasten, to brynge vs vnto repentaunce, & to mortyfye
-the rebellyous membres, that we maye remember hym. Here ye maye shortely
-perceyue the mynde of Paule.
-
-
-FINIS.
-
-
-¶ An Epytome and shorte rehearsall of all thys boke, shewynge in what
-poyntes Fryth dyssenteth from our Prelates.
-
-
-Now to be shorte, in these iij. poyntes Fryth dyssenteth from oure
-Prelates ād from master More, which taketh vpon hym to be their
-proctoure. Our Prelates beleue that in the sacrament remayneth no
-breade, but that it is tourned in to the naturall bodye of Christ both
-fleshe bloode & bones. Fryth sayeth, that it is none artycle of our
-Crede: and therfore lette them beleue yt that wyll. And he thynketh that
-there remayneth breade styll. And that he proueth. iii. maner of wayes.
-Fyrste by the scripture of Paule, [Sidenote: 1. Cor. 10.] which calleth
-it breade sayenge: the breade which we breake, is it not the felowshyppe
-of the bodye of Christe? For we though we be manye, are yet one bodye
-and one breade, as manye as are partakers of one breade. And agayne he
-sayeth, [Sidenote: 1. Cor. 11.] as often as ye eate of thys breade or
-drynke of this cuppe, you shall shewe the Lordes death vntyll he come.
-And Luke calleth it breade sayenge. [Sidenote: Actes. 2.] They contynued
-in the felowshyppe of the Apostles, and in the breakynge of the breade
-and prayer. [Sidenote: Mat. 26.] Also Christe called the cuppe the frute
-of the vyne, sayenge. [Sidenote: Mar. 14. Luc. 22.] I shall not frō
-hence forwarde drynke of the frute of the vyne vntyll I drynke that newe
-in the Kyngdome of my Father.
-
-Furthermore nature doth teache you that both the breade and wyne
-contynue in their nature. For the breade mouldeth yf it be kepte lōge,
-yea and wormes breade in it. And the poore mouse wyll ronne awaye with
-it and eate it, which are evydence ynough that there remayneth breade.
-Also the wyne yf it were reserued, wolde waxe sower, as they confesse
-them selues. And therfore they howfell the laye people but with one
-kynde onelye: because the wyne can not contynue nor be reserued to haue
-readye at hande, when neade were. And surelye as yf there remayned no
-breade, it coulde not moulde nor waxe full of wormes: euē so yf there
-remayned no wyne, it coulde not waxe sower. And therfore it is but false
-doctryne that our Prelates so lōge haue taught & publyshed.
-
-Fynallye that there remayneth breade, myght be proued by auctoryte of
-manye doctoures which call yt breade ād wyne, euen as Christe and hys
-Apostles ded. And though some sophysters wolde wreste their sayenge, and
-expounde thē after their owne fantasye, yet shall I alleage thē one
-doctoure which was Pope, that maketh so playne with vs that they shall
-neuer be able to avoyde hym.
-
-[Sidenote: Gelasius in concilio Ro.] For Pope Gelasius wryteth on thys
-maner. _Certe sacramenta que sumimus corporis et sanguinis Christi,
-diuinæ res sunt, propter quod et per eadem diuine efficimur cōsortes
-naturæ. Et tamen nō desinit esse substantia uel natura panis et uini,
-sed permanet in suæ proprietate nature. Et certe imago et similitudo
-corporis et sāguinis Christi in actione misteriorum celebrantur._ That
-is to saye: surelye the sacrament of the bodye and bloode of Christe
-which we receyue, are a Godly thynge, and therfore through thē are we
-made partakers of the godly nature. And yet doth it not cease to be the
-substance or nature of breade and wyne, but they cōtynue in the properte
-of their owne nature. And surelye the Image and symylytude of the bodye
-and bloode are celebrated in the acte of the mysteryes. Thys I am sure,
-that no man cā avoyde it, nor so wreste it, but that all men shall soone
-espye hys folye, and therfore I maye conclude that there remayneth the
-substaunce and nature of breade and wyne.
-
-
-The seconde poynte wherin Fryth dyssenteth from our Prelates and their
-proctoure.
-
-
-The Prelates beleue that hys very fleshe is present to the teth of them
-that eate the Sacramēte, and that the wycked eate hys verye bodye. Fryth
-sayeth that it is none artycle of our Crede, and therfore he reakeneth
-that he is in no Ieoperdye though he beleue it not. And he thynketh that
-hys fleshe is not presente vnto the teth of thē that receyue the
-Sacramente. For hys fleshe is onelye in one place at ones. And that he
-proueth both by the auctoryte of Saynte Austen ad Dardanum, and also by
-the auctoryte of Fulgentius ad Thrasauandum libro. 20. as before
-appeareth in the boke. And Fryth sayeth that the wycked eate not hys
-verye fleshe, although they receyue the Sacramente. And that he proueth
-by the scrypture, doctours, and good reason, grounded vpon the
-scryptures.
-
-[Sidenote: Ioan. 6.] The scrypture is thys, he that eateth Christes
-bodye hath euerlastynge lyfe, ergo then the wycked eate not hys bodye.
-Agayne the scrypture sayeth, he that eateth Christes fleshe ād drynketh
-hys bloode abydeth in Christe and Christ in him: but the wycked abyde
-not in Christe nor Christe in them, ergo the wycked eate not hys fleshe
-nor drynke hys bloode.
-
-[Sidenote: Augustin ser. desacra fe. Pasche.] This maye also be cōfyrmed
-by good auctoryte. For saynte Austen sayeth, he that abydeth not in
-Christe ād in whome Christe abydeth not, without doubte he eateth not
-hys fleshe nor drynketh hys bloode, although he eate and drynke the
-Sacramente of so greate a thynge vnto hys dampnacyon.
-
-[Sidenote: Beda.] And euē the same wordes hathe Bede vpon the tenth
-chapter of the fyrste Epystle to the Corynthyans.
-
-[Sidenote: Augusti de ciuitate Dei in libro. 21. cap. 25.] Agayne S.
-Austen sayeth, he that abydeth not in me ād in whome I abyde not, let
-hym not saye nor thynke, that he eateth my bodye or drynketh my bloode.
-And euen the same wordes hath Bede vpon the syxte Chapter of the fyrste
-Epystle to the Corynthyans. And euen the same sentence hath Ambrose, and
-Prosper, & Bede vpon the xi. chapter of the fyrste Epystle to the
-Corynthyans.
-
-Fynallye thys may be proued by good reasō grounded vpō the scrypture.
-Christ wolde not suffer marye (though she loued hym well) to towche hym,
-because she lacked one poynte of faythe, and ded not beleue that he was
-equall with hys Father. And therfore by reason yt muste folowe, that he
-wyll not suffer the wycked (which neyther haue good fayth nor loue
-towardes hym) both to towche hym and eate hym in to their vncleane
-bodyes.
-
-Now syth thys is proued true that the wycked eate not hys bodye, it must
-also therof neades folowe, that the sacramente is not hys naturall
-bodye. For they do eate the sacramēte as all men knowe. Besydes that the
-faythfull do not eate Christes bodye with their teth. And therfore it
-muste folowe that the wycked do not eate it with their teth. The
-antecedēt or fyrst parte of the reason is proued by the wordes of
-Christe which sayeth, [Sidenote: Ioan. 6.] that the fleshe profyteth
-nothynge at all, meanynge that it doth not profyte as they vnderstode
-hym: that is to saye: yt profyteth nothynge to be eaten carnallye with
-their teth and bellye, as they vnderstode hym. For els it profyteth
-moche to be eaten spyrytuallye, that is to saye: to beleue that through
-hys bodye breakynge ād bloode sheadynge our synnes are pourged. And thus
-doth Origene, S. Austē, Bede, Chrisostome, ād Athanasius expounde it, as
-appeareth in the boke before. And therfore Fryth sayeth, that onelye
-faythfull men eate hys bodye: not with their teth and mouth, but with
-their fayth ād harte, they dygeste it in to the bowelles of their soules
-through beleuynge that it was broken on the crosse, to washe awaye their
-synnes. And the wycked eate not hys bodye but onelye the breade and
-their dampnacyon, because they eate him not spirytually, that is:
-because they beleue not in hys bodye breakynge and bloode sheadynge.
-
-
-¶ The thyrde poynte wherin Fryth dyssēteth frō your Prelates & their
-proctoure.
-
-
-The Prelates beleue that mē ought to worshyppe the Sacramēte, but Fryth
-sayeth naye, and affyrmeth that it is Idolatrye to worshyppe it. And he
-sayeth that Christ and hys Apostles taught vs not so to do: neyther ded
-the holy fathers so teache vs. And Fryth sayth, that the autours of thys
-worshyppynge are the chylderne of perdycyō which haue ouerwhelmed thys
-worlde with synne. Neuerthelesse we muste receyue it reuerētlye, because
-of the doctryne that it bryngeth vs. For it preacheth Christes death
-vnto vs, & descrybeth it before our eyes, euē as a faythfull preacher by
-the worde doth instyll yt in to vs by our eares and hearynge. And that
-yt supplyeth the rowme of a preacher, is evydēt by the wordes of S.
-Austen which sayeth. _Paulus quamuis portaret sarcinā corporis quod
-aggrauat animā, potuit tamen significando predicare Dominū Iesum
-Christum, aliter per linguā suam, aliter per epistolā, aliter per
-sacramētū corporis Christi._ That is to saye: though Paule ded beare the
-burthen of the bodye which doth honorate the soule, yet was he able in
-sygnyfyenge to preache the Lorde Iesus Christe, one waye by hys tonge,
-and another waye by a Ēpystle, & a nother waye by the Sacrament of
-Christes bodye .&c. For as the people by vnderstondynge the sygnyfycacyō
-of the wordes which he spake ded heare the gloryous gospell of God, & as
-by the readynge of hys Epystle they vnderstode hys mynd, & receyued the
-wordes of the soules health, so by the mynystracyon of the sacrament
-they myght see with their eyes the thynge which they harde & red, & so
-haue their sēces occupyed a boute the mystery, that they myght the more
-earnestlye prynte it in their mynde. As by exāple: [Sidenote: Hier. 27.]
-The prophete Ieremye beynge in Ierusalē in the tyme of Sedechias Kynge
-of the Iewes, prophesyed ād preached vnto thē, that they shuld be takē
-presoners of Nabugodonosar the Kyng of Babylō. And the Iewes were angrye
-with hym & wolde not beleue hys wordes. And therfore he made a chayne or
-fetter of woode ād put thē a boute hys necke, ād prophecyed agayne, ād
-preached that they shulde be taken presoners ād ledde captyue in to
-Babylon. And as hys wordes ded certyfye their eares that they shulde be
-subdued, so the chayn ded represēt their captyuite euē before their
-eyes, which thynge ded more vehementlye worke in them then the bare
-wordes coulde do, ād euen so it is in the sacrament. For lykewyse as the
-wordes ded instyll it in to our eares, that hys bodye was geuen for vs,
-ād hys bloode shedde for the remyssyon of our synnes, euen so ded the
-mynystracyon of the Sacrament expresse the same thynge vnto our syght
-and dothe more effectuouslye moue vs, thē the bare wordes myght do, and
-make vs more attentyue vnto the thynge, that we maye whollye geue
-thankes vnto God ād prayse hym for hys boūteous benefyttes. And therfor
-seynge it is as a preacher, expressynge vnto our syght the same thynge
-that the wordes do to our eares, you muste receyue yt with reverence ād
-sober behavyoure, aduertysynge the thynge that it representeth vnto you.
-And euen the same honoure is due vnto it which is geuē vnto the
-scrypture that is the worde of God. For vnto that must a man devoutlye
-geue eare, ād reverentlye take the boke in hys hande: yea, & yf he kysse
-the boke for the doctrynes sake that he learneth thereout, he is to be
-commended. Neuerthelesse yf he shulde go sense hys boke, men myght well
-thynke that he were verye chyldyshe. But yf he shulde knele downe and
-praye to hys boke, then he ded cōmytte playne Idolatrye.
-
-Consyder deare bretherne what I say, and avoyde thys Ieoperdye. Which
-thynge avoyded, I care not as towchynge the presence of hys bodye,
-though you beleue that hys naturall fleshe be there in dede, and not
-onelye in a mystery, as I haue taught. For when the Ieoperdye is paste,
-he were a foole that wolde be cōtencyous for a thynge, as longe as there
-commeth no hurte therbye.
-
-The Germaynes which beleue the presence of hys bodye, do not worshyppe
-it, but playnly teache the contrarye, and in that poynte (thankes be to
-God) all they whome you call heretyckes do agre full well. Onelye avoyde
-thys Idolatrye, and I desyre no more.
-
-
-
-
- The cōclusyon of thys Treatyse.
-
-
-Nowe deare bretherne I beseche you for the mercye that ye loke for in
-Christ Iesu, that you accepte thys worke with a syngle eye ād no
-contencyous harte. For necessyte hath compelled me to wryte it, because
-I was informed both of my Lorde of Wynchester ād other credyble parsons,
-that I had by the meanes of my fyrst treatyse offended many mē. Which
-thynge maye well be true: For it was to slender to enstructe all them
-which haue sens seane it, albeit it were suffycyent for their vse to
-whome it was fyrst delyuered. And therfore I thought it not onelye
-expedyent but also necessarye, to enstructe them further in the truth,
-that they myght see playne euydence of that thynge, wherin they were
-offended.
-
-By thys worke you shall espye their blasphemyes ād venemous tonges
-wherwith they slaunder not one ly thē that publyshe the truthe, but euen
-the truth yt selfe. They shame not to saye, that we affyrme yt to be
-onelye breade, and nothynge els. And we saye not so: but we saye that
-besyde the substaunce of breade, it is the Sacrament of Christes bodye
-ād bloode. As the yvye hangynge before the taverne doore is more then
-bare yvye. For besyde the substaunce of yvye, it is a sygne, and
-sygnyfyeth that there is wyne to be solde. And thys sacrament sygnyfyeth
-vnto vs, and poynteth out before our eyes, that as verely as that breade
-is broken, so verelye was Christes bodye brokē for our synnes: And as
-that breade is dystrybuted vnto vs, so is hys bodye and frute of hys
-passyon dystrybuted vnto all hys faythfull. And as the breade comforteth
-the bodye, so doth the fayth in Christes death comforte our soules. And
-as surelye as we haue that breade and eate it with our mouth and teth,
-and knowe by our sences that we haue it within vs, and are partakers
-therof; no more neade we to doubte of hys bodye and bloode, but that
-through fayth, we are as sure of thē, as we are sure of that breade. As
-it is suffycyentlye declared in my boke.
-
-Agayne you maye perceyue how wyckedly they reporte vs which affyrme that
-we dyshonour it which geue yt the ryght honoure that it ought to haue.
-And you do playnlye dyshonoure it, which geue vnto it the honoure that
-is onelye due vnto God. We geue yt the same honoure that we geue vnto
-the holye scrypture ād worde of God, because it expresseth vnto our
-sences the death of our sauyoure, and doth more depely prynte it within
-vs. And therfore we call it an holye sacrament, as we call Goddes worde,
-holye scrypture. And we receyue thys sacrament with greate reuerence,
-euen as we reuerentlye reade or heare preached the holye worde of God,
-which conteyneth the healthe of our soules. And we graunte that hys
-bodye is presente with the breade as it is with the worde, and wyth both
-it is verelye receyued and eaten through faythe. But if we shulde knele
-downe and praye vnto the holye scrypture, men myght cownte vs foles, and
-myght lawfullye saye, that we do not honoure the scrypture by that
-meanes but rather dyshonoure yt. For the ryght honoure of a thynge is,
-to vse it for that intent that was instytute of God. And he that abvseth
-it to any other purpose, doth in dede dyshonoure it. And lykewyse it is
-in the sacrament which was instytute to keape in memorye the death of
-Christe, which yf we do any other wyse honoure, then we do the holye
-scrypture (vnto the which we maye in no wyse make our prayers). I saye
-that then we shulde vtterlye dyshonoure it. Avoyde therfore thys poynte
-of Idolatrye, and all ys safe.
-
-Fynallye we saye that they speake well and faythfullye, which saye that
-they go to the bodye and receyue the bodye of Christ, and that they
-speake vyllenouslye and wyckedlye which saye that they onelye receyue
-breade or the sygne of hys bodye. For in so sayenge they declare their
-infydelyte. For the faythfull wyll reaken that he is euell reported of
-and reputed for a traytoure and a nother Iudas, yf men shulde saye of
-hym that he ded onelye receyue the sacrament, and not also the thynge
-whiche the sacrament doth sygnyfye. For albeit he onelye eateth the
-breade ād sacrament with hys mouth and teth: yet with hys harte and
-fayth inwardlye, he eateth the verye thynge it selfe whiche the
-sacrament outwardlye dothe represente.
-
-And of thys sprynge the maner of speakynges that the olde fathers do
-somtyme vse, which at the fyrste syght mought seame contrarye to our
-sentence. But yf they be well pondered, it maye soone be seane, how they
-shulde be taken. For manye tymes when they speake of the sacramente and
-outwarde eatynge, they applye vnto the sacrament and outwarde eatynge,
-the frute and condycyons of the inwarde eatynge and thynge it selfe,
-because that in a faythfull man they are so Ioyntlye Ioyned, that the
-one is neuer without the other. As by example. Marye is named the mother
-of God, and yet she is not the mother of hys Godhed, by the which parte
-onelye he is called God, but because she is hys mother, as towchynge hys
-manhode, and the Godhed is so annexed with the manhode that they both
-make but one parson, therfore is she called the mother of God, whiche in
-dede yf it be wyselye weyed, shalbe founde to be abvsed speache.
-
-And yet neuerthelesse it maye verye well be vsed, yf men vnderstonde
-what is ment therbye, but yf through the vse of thys speache, men shulde
-fall in to suche an erroure that they wolde affyrme our lady to be in
-dede the mother of hys Godhed, then necessyte shulde compell vs to make
-a dystynccyon betwene the nature of hys Godhed and the nature of hys
-manhod, and so to expounde the matter vnto them, and brynge them home
-agayne in to the ryght vnderstondynge. As we are now constrayned to do
-in thys sacrament, because you mysconstrue the sayenges of the scrypture
-ād Doctours. Which notwythstondynge (yf a man vnderstōde them) saye
-verye well.
-
-And manye soche maner of speaches are contayned in the scrypture: As
-where Christ sayeth in, Iohā in the .iii. chap. There shall no man
-ascende in to heauen, but he that dyscendeth from heauen, the sone of
-man whiche is in heauen.
-
-Thys texte doth saye that the sonne of man was then in heauen, when he
-spake these wordes vnto Nicodemus here vpon earth, whiche thynge all
-wyse men consente to be vnderstonde, _propter unitatem personæ_: That is
-to saye: for the vnite of the parson. For albeit hys Godhed was in
-euerye place at that tyme, yet was not hys manhod (by the whiche he was
-called the sonne of man) in heauen at that tyme. And yet Christe sayde
-that it was in heaven for the vnite of hys parson. For hys Godhed was in
-heauen, and because the Godhed and manhode made one parson, therfore it
-was ascrybed vnto the manhod which was onelye verefyed vpō the Godhed,
-as [Sidenote: August.] S. Austen ad Dardanum doth delygentlye declare.
-
-And lykewyse in the sacrament of baptyme, because the inwarde workynge
-of the holye Goste is euer ānexed in the faythfull vnto the outwarde
-ceremonye: therfore somtyme the frute of the inwarde baptyme is ascrybed
-vnto the outwarde worke. And so the scrypture vseth to speake of the
-outwarde baptyme as though it were the inwarde: that is to saye: the
-spyryte of GOD. And therfore Saynte Paule sayeth that we are buryed wyth
-Christe through baptyme.
-
-And yet as Saynte Austen expoundeth it, the outwarde baptyme dothe but
-[Sidenote: Augustinus ad Bonifacium.] sygnyfye thys buryall. And agayne
-Paule sayeth, as manye as are baptysed haue put Christe vpon them. And
-yet in dede our outwarde baptyme doth but sygnyfye, that we haue put
-Christe vpon vs.
-
-But by the inwarde baptyme (whiche is the water of lyfe and spiryte of
-God) we haue in dede put hym vpon vs and lyue in hym and he in vs.
-Whiche not withstondynge is verye false for all the outwarde baptyme, in
-them that receyue it not in fayth. And vnto them it is but abare sygne,
-wherof they gette no profytte, but dampnacyon.
-
-And here you maye evydentlye perceyue, howe it is sometyme in scrypture
-ascrybed vnto the outwarde worke and ceremonye, whiche is onelye true in
-the inwarde veryte. And this place shall expounde all the olde doctours
-whiche seame contrarye to our sentence. And therfore marke it well.
-
-Thus haue you my mynde further vpon the sacrament of the bodye and
-bloode of Christe. Wherin yf you reaken that I haue bene to lōge in
-repetynge one thynge so often, I shall praye you of pardone. But surelye
-me thought I coulde not be shorter. For the worlde is suche now adayes,
-that some wolde heare and can not: and some do heare and wyll not. And
-therfore I am compelled so often to repete that thynge whyche a wyse man
-wolde vnderstonde wyth halue the wordes.
-
-
-❧ Praye Christen reader that the wordes of GOD maye increace, and that
-GOD maye be gloryfyed through my bondes. AMEN.
-
-
-
-
- The Artycles wherfore Iohan Fryth dyed, whiche he wrote in Newgate the
- .23. daye of Iune, the yeare of our Lorde .1533.
-
-
-I doubt not deare bretherne, but that it doth some deale vexe you, to
-see the one parte haue all the wordes, and frely to speake what they
-lyste, and the other to be put to sylence, and not to be harde
-indyfferently. But referre your matters to God, whiche shortelye shall
-Iudge after a nother fashyon. But in the meane seasō, I shall rehearse
-vnto you the artycles for which I am condempned.
-
-
-❧ They examyned me but of two artycles whiche are these.
-
-
-[Sidenote: 1. Article.] Fyrste whyther I thought there were any
-Purgatorye to pourge the soule after thys present lyfe. And I sayde,
-that I thought there was none. For man is made but of two partes, the
-bodye and the soule. And the bodye is pourged by the crosse of Christe,
-whiche he layeth vpon euery chylde that he receyueth: as afflyctyon,
-worldlye opressyon, persecucyon, emprysonment & cet. and deathe
-fynysheth synne. And the soule is pourged by the worde of God, which we
-receyue through fayth, vnto the healthe and saluacyon bothe of bodye and
-soule.
-
-Now and yf I ded knowe any thyrde parte wherof we are made, I wolde also
-gladly graunt the .3. purgatory, but seynge I knowe none suche, I must
-denye the Popes purgatorye. Neuertheles I cownte neyther parte a
-necessarye artycle of our faythe, necessaryly to be beleued vnder payne
-of dampnacyon, whyther there be soche a purgatory or not.
-
-[Sidenote: 2. article.] The seconde artycle was thys, whyther that I
-thought, that the sacrament of the aulter was the bodye of Christe. And
-I sayde yea, that I thought that it was bothe Christes bodye and also
-our bodye, as Saynt Paule sayeth to the Corynthyans. i. Cori. 10.
-
-In that it is made one breade of manye graynes it is our bodye,
-sygnyfyenge that we though we be manye, are yet one bodye: lykewyse of
-the wyne in that it is made one wyne of manye grapes.
-
-And agayne in that it is broken, it is Christes bodye, sygnyfyenge that
-hys bodye shulde be broken, that is to saye: suffer deathe, to redeame
-vs from our iniquitees.
-
-In that it was dystrybuted, it was Christes bodye, sygnyfyenge that as
-verelye as that sacramēt is dystrybuted vnto vs, so verelye is Christes
-bodye and the frute of hys passyō dystrybuted vnto all faythfull men.
-
-In that it is receyued, it is Christes bodye, sygnyfyenge that as
-verelye as the outwarde man receyueth the sacramente with hys tethe and
-mouthe, so verelye dothe the inwarde mā, through faythe receyue Christes
-bodye and frute of hys passyon, ād is as sure of it, as of the breade
-that he eateth.
-
-[Sidenote: Another questyō.] Well sayde they, do you not thynke that hys
-verye naturall bodye, bothe fleshe and bloode is reallye contayned vnder
-the sacrament, and there actuallye present, besyde all symylytudes?
-[Sidenote: ¶ An answere.] No sayde I, I do not so thynke.
-Notwithstondynge I wolde not that anye shulde counte that I make my
-sayenge (whiche is the negatyue) anye artycle of the faythe. For euen as
-I saye that you oughte not to make anye necessarye artycle of the faythe
-of your parte (whiche is the affyrmatyue). So I saye agayne, that we
-make none necessarye artycle of the faythe of oure parte, but leaue it
-indyfferent for all men to Iudge therin, as GOD shall open hys harte,
-and no syde to condempne or dyspyse the other, but to nouryshe in all
-thynges brotherlye loue, and to beare others infyrmytees.
-
-[Sidenote: S. Austens texte.] The texte of Saynt Austē which they there
-aleaged agaynste me, was thys: that in the sacrament Christe was borne
-in his owne handes. Whervnto I sayde: that S. Austen dothe full well
-expounde hym selfe. For in a nother place he sayeth. _Ferebatur tanquā
-in manibus suis._ That is, he was borne after a certayne maner, in hys
-owne handes. And by that he sayeth after a certayne maner, ye maye soone
-perceyue what he meaneth.
-
-How be it yf. S. Austen had not thus expounded hym selfe, yet he sayeth
-ad Bonifacium, that the sacrament of a thynge, hath a symylytude or
-propertye of the thynge which it sygnyfyeth. And for that cause it hath
-manye tymes the name of the verye thynge whiche it sygnyfyeth. And so he
-sayeth that he bare hym selfe, because he bare the sacrament of hys
-bodye and bloode, whiche ded so earnestlye expresse hym selfe, that
-nothynge myght more do it. If you reade the place of S. Austen ad
-Bonifacium, whiche I alleage in my laste boke, ye shall soone see them
-answered.
-
-[Sidenote: Chrisostomus.] A nother place they alleaged out of
-Chrisostome, which at the fyrste blushe seameth to make well for them.
-But yf it be well wayed, it maketh moche lesse for thē then they wene.
-The wordes are these.
-
-[Sidenote: Chrisostomes wordes.] Doste thou see breade and wyne: Do they
-departe from thē into the draughte as other meates do? God forbydde. For
-as in waxe when it cōmeth to the fyer, nothynge of the substaunce
-remayneth nor aboundeth: so lykewyse thynke that the mysteryes are
-consumed by the substaunce of the body.
-
-These wordes I expounded, by the wordes of the same doctoure Saynt
-Chrisostome, which in a nother homelye sayeth on thys maner. The inwarde
-eyes as soone as they see the breade, they flye over all creatures ād
-thynke not of the breade that is baken of the baker, but of the breade
-of euerlastynge lyfe, which is sygnyfyed by the mystycall breade.
-
-Now conferre these places together ād you shall perceyue, that the laste
-expoundeth the fyrste clerely. Fyrste he sayeth, dost thou see breade
-and wyne? I answere by the seconde, nay. For the inwarde eyes as soone
-as they see the breade, thynke not of it, but of the thynge it selfe
-that is sygnyfyed therby. And so he seeth it and seeth it not. He seeth
-it with hys outwarde and carnall eyes, but hys inwarde eyes seeth it
-not. That is to saye: regarde not the breade or thynke not vpon it. Euen
-as we commonlye saye, when we playe a game necglygentlye (by my truthe I
-see not what I do) meanynge that our myndes is not vpon that thynge
-whiche we see with our outwarde eyes. And lykewyse we maye answere the
-nexte parte, where he sayeth.
-
-[Sidenote: The exposycyō of S. Chrisosto, texte.] Do they departe from
-thē in to the draughte, as other meates do? Nay for sothe sayde I. For
-other meates do onelye come to nouryshe the bodye, and to departe in to
-the draught: But thys meate that I here receyue, is spyrytuall meate,
-receyued with faythe, and nourysheth vs euerlastynglye bothe bodye and
-soule, and neuer entereth into the draughte. And euen as before the
-outwarde eyes do see the breade, and yet the inwarde eyes do not regarde
-that or thynke vpon it: So lykewyse the outwarde man dygesteth the
-breade, and casteth it in to the draughte. And yet the inwarde mā doth
-not regarde that nor thynke vpō it: But thynketh vpon the thynge it
-selfe that is sygnyfyed by that breade.
-
-[Sidenote: The true meanynge of Chrisostomes wordes.] And therfore sayde
-Chrysostome euen a lytle before the wordes whiche they here alleaged.
-Lyfte vp your mynde and hartes (sayde he) whereby he monysheth vs, to
-loke vpon and consyder those heauenly thynges, whiche are represented
-and sygnyfyed by the breade and wyne, and not to marke the breade and
-wyne in it selfe.
-
-Here they wyll saye vnto me, that that is not Chrisostomes mynde. For by
-hys example he playnlye sheweth that there remayneth no breade nor wyne.
-That I denye. For the example in thys place proueth no more but that ye
-shall not thynke vpon the breade and wyne, no more then yf they were not
-there, but onelye vpon that thynge whiche is sygnyfyed by thē. And that
-ye maye euydently perceyue by the wordes folowynge where he sayeth,
-thynke that the mysteryes are consumed by the substaunce of the bodye.
-
-[Sidenote: Soluciō] Now whyther Chrisostome thought that there remayned
-breade or none, bothe wayes shall our purpose be proued. Fyrst yf he
-thought there remayned styll breade and wyne, thē we haue our purpose.
-Now yf he thought that the breade and wyne remayned not, but were
-chaunged, thē are the breade and wyne neyther mysteryes nor sacramentes
-of the bodye and bloode of Christe. For that that is not, cā neyther be
-mysterye nor sacrament.
-
-[Sidenote: Conclusyon.] Fynalle yf he spake of the outwarde apperaunce
-of breade: then we knowe that that remayneth styll and is not consumed
-by the substaunce of the bodye. And therfore he muste neades be
-vnderstonde as I take hym.
-
-I thynke many men wonder how I can dye in thys artycle, seynge that it
-is no necessary artycle of our faythe, for I graunte that neyther parte
-is an artycle necessary to be beleued vnder payne of dampnacyon, but
-leaue it as a thynge indyfferent, to thynke therin as God shall instyll
-in euery mans mynde, and that neyther parte condempne other for thys
-matter, but receyue eche other in brotherly loue, reseruynge eche others
-infyrmyte to God.
-
-[Sidenote: Beholde the cause of my death.] The cause of my deathe is
-thys, because I can not in conscyence abiure and swere, that our
-Prelates opynyon of the Sacramente (that is) that the substaunce of
-breade ād wyne is verely chaunged into the fleshe and bloode of our
-sauyoure Iesus Christ is an vndoubted artycle of the faythe, necessarye
-to be beleued vnder payne of dampnacyon.
-
-[Sidenote: Note.] Now thoughe thys opynyon were in dede true (whiche
-thynge they cā neyther proue true by scrypture nor doctours) yet coulde
-I not in conscyence graunte that it shulde be an artycle of the faythe
-necessarye to be beleued, etc. For there are many verytees, whiche yet
-may be no soche artycles of our faythe. It is true that I laye in Irons
-whan I wrote thys, howbeit I wolde not receyue thys truthe, for an
-artycle of our fayth. For you may thynke the contrary without all
-Ieoperdy of dampnacyon.
-
-
-¶ The cause why I cā not beleue their opynyon of transmutacyon or
-transubstanciacyon whether ye wyll, is thys.
-
-
-[Sidenote: 1.] ❧ Fyrste because I thynke verely that it is false and can
-neyther be proued by scrypture nor faythfull doctours, yf they be well
-pondered.
-
-[Sidenote: 2.] The second cause is thys, because I wyll not bynde the
-congregacyon of Christe by myne example to admytte any necessary artycle
-bysyde our Crede, and specyally nonesuche as can not be proued true by
-scrypture. And I say that the churche, as they call yt, can not compell
-vs to receyue any soche artycles to be of necessyte vnder payne of
-dampnacyon.
-
-[Sidenote: 3.] The thyrde cause is, because I dare not be so
-presumptuous in enterynge in to Goddes Iudgement, as to make the
-Prelates in thys poynte a necessarye artycle of our faythe. For then I
-shulde dampnably condempne all the Germaynes and Almaynes, with infynyte
-moo, whiche in deade do not beleue nor thynke that the substaunce of
-breade and wyne is chaunged in to the substaunce of Christes naturall
-bodye. And surelye I can not be so folyshe hardy as to condempne soche
-an infynyte nombre for our Prelates pleasures.
-
-Thus all the Germaynes and Almaynes, bothe of Luthers syde and also of
-Decolampadius, do wholye approue my matter. And surelye I thynke there
-is no man that hathe a pure conscyence, but he wyll thynke that I dye
-ryghtuouslye. For that thys transubstanciacion shulde be a necessary
-artycle of the faythe, I thynke no man can saye yt with a good
-conscyence, although yt were true in dede.
-
-∴
-
-Per me Iohan Frythe.
-
-❧ Be wyse as Serpentes, and innocent as Dooues.
-
-
-
-
- ● Transcriber’s Notes:
- ○ The original book's archaic spelling, abbreviations, and
- punctuation have been retained.
- ○ Text that was in italics is enclosed by underscores (_italics_).
-
-*** END OF THE PROJECT GUTENBERG EBOOK A BOKE MADE BY JOHN FRYTH
-PRYSONER IN THE TOWER OF LONDON: ANSWERYNGE UNTO M. MORES LETTER, WHICH
-HE WROTE AGAYNST THE FYRSTE LYTLE TREATYSE THAT JOHN FRYTH MADE,
-CONCERNYNGE THE SACRAMENTE OF THE BODY AND BLOUDE OF CHRIST ***
-
-Updated editions will replace the previous one--the old editions will
-be renamed.
-
-Creating the works from print editions not protected by U.S. copyright
-law means that no one owns a United States copyright in these works,
-so the Foundation (and you!) can copy and distribute it in the
-United States without permission and without paying copyright
-royalties. Special rules, set forth in the General Terms of Use part
-of this license, apply to copying and distributing Project
-Gutenberg-tm electronic works to protect the PROJECT GUTENBERG-tm
-concept and trademark. Project Gutenberg is a registered trademark,
-and may not be used if you charge for an eBook, except by following
-the terms of the trademark license, including paying royalties for use
-of the Project Gutenberg trademark. If you do not charge anything for
-copies of this eBook, complying with the trademark license is very
-easy. You may use this eBook for nearly any purpose such as creation
-of derivative works, reports, performances and research. Project
-Gutenberg eBooks may be modified and printed and given away--you may
-do practically ANYTHING in the United States with eBooks not protected
-by U.S. copyright law. Redistribution is subject to the trademark
-license, especially commercial redistribution.
-
-START: FULL LICENSE
-
-THE FULL PROJECT GUTENBERG LICENSE
-PLEASE READ THIS BEFORE YOU DISTRIBUTE OR USE THIS WORK
-
-To protect the Project Gutenberg-tm mission of promoting the free
-distribution of electronic works, by using or distributing this work
-(or any other work associated in any way with the phrase "Project
-Gutenberg"), you agree to comply with all the terms of the Full
-Project Gutenberg-tm License available with this file or online at
-www.gutenberg.org/license.
-
-Section 1. General Terms of Use and Redistributing Project
-Gutenberg-tm electronic works
-
-1.A. By reading or using any part of this Project Gutenberg-tm
-electronic work, you indicate that you have read, understand, agree to
-and accept all the terms of this license and intellectual property
-(trademark/copyright) agreement. If you do not agree to abide by all
-the terms of this agreement, you must cease using and return or
-destroy all copies of Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works in your
-possession. If you paid a fee for obtaining a copy of or access to a
-Project Gutenberg-tm electronic work and you do not agree to be bound
-by the terms of this agreement, you may obtain a refund from the
-person or entity to whom you paid the fee as set forth in paragraph
-1.E.8.
-
-1.B. "Project Gutenberg" is a registered trademark. It may only be
-used on or associated in any way with an electronic work by people who
-agree to be bound by the terms of this agreement. There are a few
-things that you can do with most Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works
-even without complying with the full terms of this agreement. See
-paragraph 1.C below. There are a lot of things you can do with Project
-Gutenberg-tm electronic works if you follow the terms of this
-agreement and help preserve free future access to Project Gutenberg-tm
-electronic works. See paragraph 1.E below.
-
-1.C. The Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation ("the
-Foundation" or PGLAF), owns a compilation copyright in the collection
-of Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works. Nearly all the individual
-works in the collection are in the public domain in the United
-States. If an individual work is unprotected by copyright law in the
-United States and you are located in the United States, we do not
-claim a right to prevent you from copying, distributing, performing,
-displaying or creating derivative works based on the work as long as
-all references to Project Gutenberg are removed. Of course, we hope
-that you will support the Project Gutenberg-tm mission of promoting
-free access to electronic works by freely sharing Project Gutenberg-tm
-works in compliance with the terms of this agreement for keeping the
-Project Gutenberg-tm name associated with the work. You can easily
-comply with the terms of this agreement by keeping this work in the
-same format with its attached full Project Gutenberg-tm License when
-you share it without charge with others.
-
-1.D. The copyright laws of the place where you are located also govern
-what you can do with this work. Copyright laws in most countries are
-in a constant state of change. If you are outside the United States,
-check the laws of your country in addition to the terms of this
-agreement before downloading, copying, displaying, performing,
-distributing or creating derivative works based on this work or any
-other Project Gutenberg-tm work. The Foundation makes no
-representations concerning the copyright status of any work in any
-country other than the United States.
-
-1.E. Unless you have removed all references to Project Gutenberg:
-
-1.E.1. The following sentence, with active links to, or other
-immediate access to, the full Project Gutenberg-tm License must appear
-prominently whenever any copy of a Project Gutenberg-tm work (any work
-on which the phrase "Project Gutenberg" appears, or with which the
-phrase "Project Gutenberg" is associated) is accessed, displayed,
-performed, viewed, copied or distributed:
-
- This eBook is for the use of anyone anywhere in the United States and
- most other parts of the world at no cost and with almost no
- restrictions whatsoever. You may copy it, give it away or re-use it
- under the terms of the Project Gutenberg License included with this
- eBook or online at www.gutenberg.org. If you are not located in the
- United States, you will have to check the laws of the country where
- you are located before using this eBook.
-
-1.E.2. If an individual Project Gutenberg-tm electronic work is
-derived from texts not protected by U.S. copyright law (does not
-contain a notice indicating that it is posted with permission of the
-copyright holder), the work can be copied and distributed to anyone in
-the United States without paying any fees or charges. If you are
-redistributing or providing access to a work with the phrase "Project
-Gutenberg" associated with or appearing on the work, you must comply
-either with the requirements of paragraphs 1.E.1 through 1.E.7 or
-obtain permission for the use of the work and the Project Gutenberg-tm
-trademark as set forth in paragraphs 1.E.8 or 1.E.9.
-
-1.E.3. If an individual Project Gutenberg-tm electronic work is posted
-with the permission of the copyright holder, your use and distribution
-must comply with both paragraphs 1.E.1 through 1.E.7 and any
-additional terms imposed by the copyright holder. Additional terms
-will be linked to the Project Gutenberg-tm License for all works
-posted with the permission of the copyright holder found at the
-beginning of this work.
-
-1.E.4. Do not unlink or detach or remove the full Project Gutenberg-tm
-License terms from this work, or any files containing a part of this
-work or any other work associated with Project Gutenberg-tm.
-
-1.E.5. Do not copy, display, perform, distribute or redistribute this
-electronic work, or any part of this electronic work, without
-prominently displaying the sentence set forth in paragraph 1.E.1 with
-active links or immediate access to the full terms of the Project
-Gutenberg-tm License.
-
-1.E.6. You may convert to and distribute this work in any binary,
-compressed, marked up, nonproprietary or proprietary form, including
-any word processing or hypertext form. However, if you provide access
-to or distribute copies of a Project Gutenberg-tm work in a format
-other than "Plain Vanilla ASCII" or other format used in the official
-version posted on the official Project Gutenberg-tm website
-(www.gutenberg.org), you must, at no additional cost, fee or expense
-to the user, provide a copy, a means of exporting a copy, or a means
-of obtaining a copy upon request, of the work in its original "Plain
-Vanilla ASCII" or other form. Any alternate format must include the
-full Project Gutenberg-tm License as specified in paragraph 1.E.1.
-
-1.E.7. Do not charge a fee for access to, viewing, displaying,
-performing, copying or distributing any Project Gutenberg-tm works
-unless you comply with paragraph 1.E.8 or 1.E.9.
-
-1.E.8. You may charge a reasonable fee for copies of or providing
-access to or distributing Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works
-provided that:
-
-* You pay a royalty fee of 20% of the gross profits you derive from
- the use of Project Gutenberg-tm works calculated using the method
- you already use to calculate your applicable taxes. The fee is owed
- to the owner of the Project Gutenberg-tm trademark, but he has
- agreed to donate royalties under this paragraph to the Project
- Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation. Royalty payments must be paid
- within 60 days following each date on which you prepare (or are
- legally required to prepare) your periodic tax returns. Royalty
- payments should be clearly marked as such and sent to the Project
- Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation at the address specified in
- Section 4, "Information about donations to the Project Gutenberg
- Literary Archive Foundation."
-
-* You provide a full refund of any money paid by a user who notifies
- you in writing (or by e-mail) within 30 days of receipt that s/he
- does not agree to the terms of the full Project Gutenberg-tm
- License. You must require such a user to return or destroy all
- copies of the works possessed in a physical medium and discontinue
- all use of and all access to other copies of Project Gutenberg-tm
- works.
-
-* You provide, in accordance with paragraph 1.F.3, a full refund of
- any money paid for a work or a replacement copy, if a defect in the
- electronic work is discovered and reported to you within 90 days of
- receipt of the work.
-
-* You comply with all other terms of this agreement for free
- distribution of Project Gutenberg-tm works.
-
-1.E.9. If you wish to charge a fee or distribute a Project
-Gutenberg-tm electronic work or group of works on different terms than
-are set forth in this agreement, you must obtain permission in writing
-from the Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation, the manager of
-the Project Gutenberg-tm trademark. Contact the Foundation as set
-forth in Section 3 below.
-
-1.F.
-
-1.F.1. Project Gutenberg volunteers and employees expend considerable
-effort to identify, do copyright research on, transcribe and proofread
-works not protected by U.S. copyright law in creating the Project
-Gutenberg-tm collection. Despite these efforts, Project Gutenberg-tm
-electronic works, and the medium on which they may be stored, may
-contain "Defects," such as, but not limited to, incomplete, inaccurate
-or corrupt data, transcription errors, a copyright or other
-intellectual property infringement, a defective or damaged disk or
-other medium, a computer virus, or computer codes that damage or
-cannot be read by your equipment.
-
-1.F.2. LIMITED WARRANTY, DISCLAIMER OF DAMAGES - Except for the "Right
-of Replacement or Refund" described in paragraph 1.F.3, the Project
-Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation, the owner of the Project
-Gutenberg-tm trademark, and any other party distributing a Project
-Gutenberg-tm electronic work under this agreement, disclaim all
-liability to you for damages, costs and expenses, including legal
-fees. YOU AGREE THAT YOU HAVE NO REMEDIES FOR NEGLIGENCE, STRICT
-LIABILITY, BREACH OF WARRANTY OR BREACH OF CONTRACT EXCEPT THOSE
-PROVIDED IN PARAGRAPH 1.F.3. YOU AGREE THAT THE FOUNDATION, THE
-TRADEMARK OWNER, AND ANY DISTRIBUTOR UNDER THIS AGREEMENT WILL NOT BE
-LIABLE TO YOU FOR ACTUAL, DIRECT, INDIRECT, CONSEQUENTIAL, PUNITIVE OR
-INCIDENTAL DAMAGES EVEN IF YOU GIVE NOTICE OF THE POSSIBILITY OF SUCH
-DAMAGE.
-
-1.F.3. LIMITED RIGHT OF REPLACEMENT OR REFUND - If you discover a
-defect in this electronic work within 90 days of receiving it, you can
-receive a refund of the money (if any) you paid for it by sending a
-written explanation to the person you received the work from. If you
-received the work on a physical medium, you must return the medium
-with your written explanation. The person or entity that provided you
-with the defective work may elect to provide a replacement copy in
-lieu of a refund. If you received the work electronically, the person
-or entity providing it to you may choose to give you a second
-opportunity to receive the work electronically in lieu of a refund. If
-the second copy is also defective, you may demand a refund in writing
-without further opportunities to fix the problem.
-
-1.F.4. Except for the limited right of replacement or refund set forth
-in paragraph 1.F.3, this work is provided to you 'AS-IS', WITH NO
-OTHER WARRANTIES OF ANY KIND, EXPRESS OR IMPLIED, INCLUDING BUT NOT
-LIMITED TO WARRANTIES OF MERCHANTABILITY OR FITNESS FOR ANY PURPOSE.
-
-1.F.5. Some states do not allow disclaimers of certain implied
-warranties or the exclusion or limitation of certain types of
-damages. If any disclaimer or limitation set forth in this agreement
-violates the law of the state applicable to this agreement, the
-agreement shall be interpreted to make the maximum disclaimer or
-limitation permitted by the applicable state law. The invalidity or
-unenforceability of any provision of this agreement shall not void the
-remaining provisions.
-
-1.F.6. INDEMNITY - You agree to indemnify and hold the Foundation, the
-trademark owner, any agent or employee of the Foundation, anyone
-providing copies of Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works in
-accordance with this agreement, and any volunteers associated with the
-production, promotion and distribution of Project Gutenberg-tm
-electronic works, harmless from all liability, costs and expenses,
-including legal fees, that arise directly or indirectly from any of
-the following which you do or cause to occur: (a) distribution of this
-or any Project Gutenberg-tm work, (b) alteration, modification, or
-additions or deletions to any Project Gutenberg-tm work, and (c) any
-Defect you cause.
-
-Section 2. Information about the Mission of Project Gutenberg-tm
-
-Project Gutenberg-tm is synonymous with the free distribution of
-electronic works in formats readable by the widest variety of
-computers including obsolete, old, middle-aged and new computers. It
-exists because of the efforts of hundreds of volunteers and donations
-from people in all walks of life.
-
-Volunteers and financial support to provide volunteers with the
-assistance they need are critical to reaching Project Gutenberg-tm's
-goals and ensuring that the Project Gutenberg-tm collection will
-remain freely available for generations to come. In 2001, the Project
-Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation was created to provide a secure
-and permanent future for Project Gutenberg-tm and future
-generations. To learn more about the Project Gutenberg Literary
-Archive Foundation and how your efforts and donations can help, see
-Sections 3 and 4 and the Foundation information page at
-www.gutenberg.org
-
-Section 3. Information about the Project Gutenberg Literary
-Archive Foundation
-
-The Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation is a non-profit
-501(c)(3) educational corporation organized under the laws of the
-state of Mississippi and granted tax exempt status by the Internal
-Revenue Service. The Foundation's EIN or federal tax identification
-number is 64-6221541. Contributions to the Project Gutenberg Literary
-Archive Foundation are tax deductible to the full extent permitted by
-U.S. federal laws and your state's laws.
-
-The Foundation's business office is located at 809 North 1500 West,
-Salt Lake City, UT 84116, (801) 596-1887. Email contact links and up
-to date contact information can be found at the Foundation's website
-and official page at www.gutenberg.org/contact
-
-Section 4. Information about Donations to the Project Gutenberg
-Literary Archive Foundation
-
-Project Gutenberg-tm depends upon and cannot survive without
-widespread public support and donations to carry out its mission of
-increasing the number of public domain and licensed works that can be
-freely distributed in machine-readable form accessible by the widest
-array of equipment including outdated equipment. Many small donations
-($1 to $5,000) are particularly important to maintaining tax exempt
-status with the IRS.
-
-The Foundation is committed to complying with the laws regulating
-charities and charitable donations in all 50 states of the United
-States. Compliance requirements are not uniform and it takes a
-considerable effort, much paperwork and many fees to meet and keep up
-with these requirements. We do not solicit donations in locations
-where we have not received written confirmation of compliance. To SEND
-DONATIONS or determine the status of compliance for any particular
-state visit www.gutenberg.org/donate
-
-While we cannot and do not solicit contributions from states where we
-have not met the solicitation requirements, we know of no prohibition
-against accepting unsolicited donations from donors in such states who
-approach us with offers to donate.
-
-International donations are gratefully accepted, but we cannot make
-any statements concerning tax treatment of donations received from
-outside the United States. U.S. laws alone swamp our small staff.
-
-Please check the Project Gutenberg web pages for current donation
-methods and addresses. Donations are accepted in a number of other
-ways including checks, online payments and credit card donations. To
-donate, please visit: www.gutenberg.org/donate
-
-Section 5. General Information About Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works
-
-Professor Michael S. Hart was the originator of the Project
-Gutenberg-tm concept of a library of electronic works that could be
-freely shared with anyone. For forty years, he produced and
-distributed Project Gutenberg-tm eBooks with only a loose network of
-volunteer support.
-
-Project Gutenberg-tm eBooks are often created from several printed
-editions, all of which are confirmed as not protected by copyright in
-the U.S. unless a copyright notice is included. Thus, we do not
-necessarily keep eBooks in compliance with any particular paper
-edition.
-
-Most people start at our website which has the main PG search
-facility: www.gutenberg.org
-
-This website includes information about Project Gutenberg-tm,
-including how to make donations to the Project Gutenberg Literary
-Archive Foundation, how to help produce our new eBooks, and how to
-subscribe to our email newsletter to hear about new eBooks.